Ա Մնացորդաց / 1 Chronicles - 11 |

Text:
< PreviousԱ Մնացորդաց - 11 1 Chronicles - 11Next >


jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
In this chapter is repeated, I. The elevation of David to the throne, immediately upon the death of Saul, by common consent, ver. 1-3. II. His gaining the castle of Zion out of the hands of the Jebusites, ver. 4-9. III. The catalogue of the worthies and great men of his kingdom, ver. 10-47.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
David is anointed king in Hebron, Ch1 11:1-3. He wars against the Jebusites, and takes their city, Ch1 11:4-9. An account of David's three mightiest heroes; and particularly of their hazardous exploit in bringing water from the well of Beth-lehem, Ch1 11:10-19. A list of the rest, and an account of their acts, vv. 20-47.
1 Chronicles 11:1
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Ch1 11:1, David by general consent is made king at Hebron; Ch1 11:4, He wins the castle of Zion from the Jebusites by Joab's valour; Ch1 11:10, A catalogue of David's mighty men.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The Anointing of David to be King in Hebron, and the Conquest of Jerusalem. A List of David's Heroes - 1 Chronicles 11
In the second book of Samuel there are passages parallel to both sections of this chapter; 1Chron 11:1-9 corresponding to the narrative in 2Kings 5:1-10, and vv. 10-47 to the register in 2 Sam 23:8-39.
Geneva 1599
Then all Israel (a) gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we [are] thy bone and thy flesh.
(a) This was after the death of Ishbosheth Saul's son, when David had reigned over Judah seven years and six months in Hebron, (2Kings 5:5).
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO 1 CHRONICLES 11
This chapter treats of David's being anointed king by all Israel, 1Chron 11:1, which agrees with 2Kings 5:1 See Gill on 2Kings 5:1 See Gill on 2Kings 5:2 See Gill on 2Kings 5:3 and of his taking Jerusalem from the Jebusites, 1Chron 11:4 the account of which we have 2Kings 5:6. See Gill on 2Kings 5:6 See Gill on 2Kings 5:7 See Gill on 2Kings 5:8 See Gill on 2Kings 5:9 See Gill on 2Kings 5:10 only here we are told, that it was Joab that smote the Jebusites first, and so was made chief captain according to David's promise; and that he also repaired the rest of the city David built round about; perhaps the fortifications demolished in taking it, 1Chron 11:6 or rather, as others give the sense, he "saved alive" (b) those that remained in the city, after he had slain the lame and the blind; though a learned (d) writer conjectures it should be read, "and Joab was made the governor of the city"; and the Targum is,"Joab governed the rest of the city.''And then follows an account of David's mighty men and worthies, 1Chron 11:10 of whom see the notes on 2Kings 23:8, 2Kings 23:9, 2Kings 23:10, 2Kings 23:11, 2Kings 23:12, 2Kings 23:13, 2Kings 23:14, 2Kings 23:15, 2Kings 23:16, 2Kings 23:17, 2Kings 23:18, 2Kings 23:19, 2Kings 23:20, 2Kings 23:21, 2Kings 23:22, 2Kings 23:23, 2Kings 23:24, 2Kings 23:25, 2Kings 23:26, 2Kings 23:27, 2Kings 23:28, 2Kings 23:29, 2Kings 23:30, 2Kings 23:31, 2Kings 23:32, 2Kings 23:33, 2Kings 23:34, 2Kings 23:35, 2Kings 23:36, 2Kings 23:37, 2Kings 23:38, 2Kings 23:39 and others are added here, 1Chron 11:42 of whom we know no more than their names.
(b) "vivas conservavit urbis reliquias", Junius & Tremellius; Strigelius in Poli Synops. in loc. (d) Dr. Kennicot's State of the Hebrew Text, dissert. 1. p. 54.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
DAVID MADE KING. (1Chron 11:1-3)
Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron--This event happened on the death of Ish-bosheth (see on 2Kings 5:1). The convention of the estates of the kingdom, the public and solemn homage of the representatives of the people, and the repeated anointing of the new king in their presence and by their direction, seem to have been necessary to the general acknowledgment of the sovereign on the part of the nation (compare 1Kings 11:15).
11:111:1: Եւ եկն ամենայն Իսրայէլ առ Դաւիթ ՚ի Քեբրոն, եւ ասեն. Ահաւասիկ ոսկերք քո եւ մարմի՛նք քո եմք։
1 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիները Քեբրոն, Դաւթի մօտ գալով՝ ասացին. «Ահաւասիկ, մենք քո ոսկորն ու քո մարմինն ենք:
11 Բոլոր Իսրայէլ Դաւիթին քով Քեբրոնի մէջ հաւաքուեցան ու ըսին. «Ահա մենք քու ոսկորդ ու քու մարմինդ ենք։
Եւ եկն ամենայն Իսրայէլ առ Դաւիթ ի Քեբրոն եւ ասեն. Ահաւասիկ ոսկերք քո եւ մարմինք քո եմք:

11:1: Եւ եկն ամենայն Իսրայէլ առ Դաւիթ ՚ի Քեբրոն, եւ ասեն. Ահաւասիկ ոսկերք քո եւ մարմի՛նք քո եմք։
1 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիները Քեբրոն, Դաւթի մօտ գալով՝ ասացին. «Ահաւասիկ, մենք քո ոսկորն ու քո մարմինն ենք:
11 Բոլոր Իսրայէլ Դաւիթին քով Քեբրոնի մէջ հաւաքուեցան ու ըսին. «Ահա մենք քու ոսկորդ ու քու մարմինդ ենք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:111:1 И собрались все Израильтяне к Давиду в Хеврон и сказали: вот, мы кость твоя и плоть твоя;
11:1 καὶ και and; even ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go πᾶς πας all; every Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in Χεβρων χεβρων tell; declare ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ὀστᾶ οστεον bone σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even σάρκες σαρξ flesh σου σου of you; your ἡμεῖς ημεις we
11:1 וַ wa וְ and יִּקָּבְצ֧וּ yyiqqovṣˈû קבץ collect כָֽל־ ḵˈol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David חֶבְרֹ֣ונָה ḥevrˈônā חֶבְרֹון Hebron לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say הִנֵּ֛ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold עַצְמְךָ֥ ʕaṣmᵊḵˌā עֶצֶם bone וּֽ ˈû וְ and בְשָׂרְךָ֖ vᵊśārᵊḵˌā בָּשָׂר flesh אֲנָֽחְנוּ׃ ʔᵃnˈāḥᵊnû אֲנַחְנוּ we
11:1. congregatus est igitur omnis Israhel ad David in Hebron dicens os tuum sumus et caro tuaThen all Israel gathered themselves to David in Hebron, saying: We are thy bone, and thy flesh.
1. Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we are thy bone and thy flesh.
11:1. Then all of Israel was gathered to David at Hebron, saying: “We are your bone and your flesh.
11:1. Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we [are] thy bone and thy flesh.
Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we [are] thy bone and thy flesh:

11:1 И собрались все Израильтяне к Давиду в Хеврон и сказали: вот, мы кость твоя и плоть твоя;
11:1
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
πᾶς πας all; every
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐν εν in
Χεβρων χεβρων tell; declare
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ὀστᾶ οστεον bone
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
σάρκες σαρξ flesh
σου σου of you; your
ἡμεῖς ημεις we
11:1
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקָּבְצ֧וּ yyiqqovṣˈû קבץ collect
כָֽל־ ḵˈol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David
חֶבְרֹ֣ונָה ḥevrˈônā חֶבְרֹון Hebron
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
הִנֵּ֛ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold
עַצְמְךָ֥ ʕaṣmᵊḵˌā עֶצֶם bone
וּֽ ˈû וְ and
בְשָׂרְךָ֖ vᵊśārᵊḵˌā בָּשָׂר flesh
אֲנָֽחְנוּ׃ ʔᵃnˈāḥᵊnû אֲנַחְנוּ we
11:1. congregatus est igitur omnis Israhel ad David in Hebron dicens os tuum sumus et caro tua
Then all Israel gathered themselves to David in Hebron, saying: We are thy bone, and thy flesh.
11:1. Then all of Israel was gathered to David at Hebron, saying: “We are your bone and your flesh.
11:1. Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we [are] thy bone and thy flesh.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-3. Помазание Давида в цари под всем Израилем имело место не после смерти Саула, как можно заключить на основании повествования кн. Паралипоменон, а после смерти преемника Саула по престолу — Иевосфея (2: Цар III–V).

История его царствования, ознаменованная междоусобною войною между домом Саула и Давида, опускается автором кн. Паралипоменон, может быть, потому, что составляет темную страницу в истории правления последнего.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David's Accession to the Throne. B. C. 1055.

1 Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we are thy bone and thy flesh. 2 And moreover in time past, even when Saul was king, thou wast he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the LORD thy God said unto thee, Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over my people Israel. 3 Therefore came all the elders of Israel to the king to Hebron; and David made a covenant with them in Hebron before the LORD; and they anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of the LORD by Samuel. 4 And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem, which is Jebus; where the Jebusites were, the inhabitants of the land. 5 And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt not come hither. Nevertheless David took the castle of Zion, which is the city of David. 6 And David said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first shall be chief and captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah went first up, and was chief. 7 And David dwelt in the castle; therefore they called it the city of David. 8 And he built the city round about, even from Millo round about: and Joab repaired the rest of the city. 9 So David waxed greater and greater: for the LORD of hosts was with him.
David is here brought to the possession.
I. Of the throne of Israel, after he had reigned seven years in Hebron, over Judah only. In consideration of his relation to them (v. 1), his former good services, and especially the divine designation (v. 2), they anointed him their king: he covenanted to protect them, and they to bear faith and true allegiance to him, v. 3. Observe, 1. God's counsels will be fulfilled at last, whatever difficulties lie in the way. If God had said, David shall rule, it is in vain to oppose it. 2. Men that have long stood in their own light, when they have long wearied themselves with their lying vanities, it is to be hoped, will understand the things that belong to their peace and return to their own mercies. 3. Between prince and people there is an original contract, which both ought religiously to observe. If ever any prince might have claimed an absolute despotic power, David might, and might as safely as any have been entrusted with it; and yet he made a covenant with the people, took the coronation-oath, to rule by law.
II. Of the strong-hold of Zion, which was held by the Jebusites till David's time. Whether David had a particular eye upon it as a place fit to make a royal city, or whether he had a promise of it from God, it seems that one of his first exploits was to make himself master of that fort; and, when he had it, he called it the city of David, v. 7. To this reference is had, Ps. ii. 6. I have set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. See here what quickens and engages resolution in great undertakings. 1. Opposition. When the Jebusites set David at defiance, and said, Thou shalt not come hither. he resolved to force it, whatever it cost him. 2. Prospect of preferment. When David proposed to give the general's place to him that would lead the attack upon the castle of Zion, Joab was fired with the proposal, and he went up first, and was chief. It has been said, "Take away honour out of the soldier's eye and you cut off the spurs from his heels."
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
11:1: Then all Israel gathered themselves to David - See Sa2 5:1-10 (note), for the history contained in the first nine verses of this chapter, and the notes there.
1 Chronicles 11:11
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
11:1: This chapter runs parallel with 2 Sam. 5 as far as Ch1 11:9, after which it is to be compared with 2 Sam. 23:8-39 as far as Ch1 11:40, the remainder Ch1 11:41-47 being an addition, to which Samuel has nothing corresponding. Compare throughout the notes in Samuel.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:1: am 2956, bc 1048, An, Ex, Is, 443
all Israel: ch1 12:23-40; 2Sam. 5:1-16
Hebron: Num 13:22; Sa2 2:1, Sa2 15:10; Kg1 2:11
Behold: Gen 29:14; Deu 17:15; Jdg 9:2; Sa2 19:12, Sa2 19:13; Eph 5:30
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The anointing of David to be king over the whole of Israel in Hebron; cf. 2Kings 5:1-3. - After Saul's death, in obedience to a divine intimation, David left Ziklag, whither he had withdrawn himself before the decisive battle between the Philistines and the Israelites, and betook himself with his wives and his warriors to Hebron, and was there anointed by the men of Judah to be king over their tribe (2Kings 2:1-4). But Abner, the captain of Saul's host, led Ishbosheth, Saul's son, with the remainder of the defeated army of the Israelites, to Mahanaim in Gilead, and there made him king over Gilead, and gradually also, as he reconquered it from the Philistines, over the land of Israel, over Jezreel, Ephraim, Benjamin, and all (the remainder of) Israel, with the exception of the tribal domain of Judah. Ishbosheth's kingship did not last longer than two years, while David reigned over Judah in Hebron for seven years and a half (2Kings 2:10 and 2Kings 2:11). When Abner advanced with Ishbosheth's army from Mahanaim against Gibeon, he was defeated by Joab, David's captain, so that he was obliged again to withdraw beyond Jordan (2 Sam 2:12-32); and although the struggle between the house of Saul and the house of David still continued, yet the house of Saul waxed ever weaker, while David's power increased. At length, when Ishbosheth reproached the powerful Abner because of a concubine of his father's, he threatened that he would transfer the crown of Israel to David, and carried his threat into execution without delay. He imparted his design to the elders of Israel and Benjamin; and when they had given their consent, he made his way to Hebron, and announced to David the submission of all Israel to his sway (2 Sam 3:1-21). Abner, indeed, did not fully carry out the undertaking; for on his return journey he was assassinated by Joab, without David's knowledge, and against his will. Immediately afterwards, Ishbosheth, who had become powerless and spiritless through terror at Abner's death, was murdered in his own house by two of the leaders of his army. There now remained of Saul's family only Jonathan's son Mephibosheth (2Kings 4:1-12), then not more than twelve years old, and lame in both his feet, and all the tribes of Israel determined to anoint David to be their king. The carrying out of this resolution is narrated in 1Chron 11:1-3, in complete agreement as to the facts with 2Kings 5:1-3, where the matter has been already commented upon. In ch. 12 23-40 there follows a more detailed account of the assembly of the tribes of Israel in Hebron. The last words in 1Chron 11:3, וגו יהוה כּדבר, are a didactic addition of the author of the Chronicle, which has been derived from 1Kings 16:13 and 1Kings 15:28. In 2Kings 5:4-5, in accordance with the custom of the author of the books of Samuel and Kings to state the age and duration of the reign of each of the kings immediately after the announcement of their entry upon their office, there follows after the preceding a statement of the duration of David's reign; cf. 1Kings 13:1; 2Kings 2:10., 3Kings 14:21; 3Kings 15:2, etc. This remark is to be found in the Chronicle only at the close of David's reign; see 1Chron 29:29, which shows that Thenius' opinion that this verse has been omitted from the Chronicle by a mistake is not tenable.
11:211:2: Եւ յերէկն եւ յեռանտ՝ մինչ էր Սաւուղ արքայ՝ դո՛ւ էիր որ հանէիր եւ մուծանէիր զԻսրայէլ. եւ ասաց Տէր Աստուած քո ցքեզ. Դո՛ւ հովուեսցես ժողովրդեան իմոյ Իսրայէլի, եւ դո՛ւ լիցես առաջնորդ ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի[4252]։ [4252] Ոմանք. Իմում Իսրայէլի, եւ դու լիցիս։
2 Անցեալում, մինչ Սաւուղն արքայ էր, դու էիր հովուութիւն անում Իսրայէլին: Եւ քո Տէր Աստուածը քեզ ասաց. “Դո՛ւ պիտի հովուես Իսրայէլի իմ ժողովրդին, դո՛ւ պիտի լինես Իսրայէլի առաջնորդը”»:
2 Ասկէ առաջ ալ, երբ Սաւուղ թագաւոր էր, Իսրայէլը դուրս հանողն ու ներս բերողը դուն էիր։ Քու Տէր Աստուածդ քեզի ըսաւ. ‘Իմ ժողովուրդս Իսրայէլը դուն պիտի հովուես ու իմ ժողովուրդիս Իսրայէլին վրայ դուն իշխան պիտի ըլլաս’»։
Եւ յերէկն եւ յեռանդ, մինչ էր Սաւուղ արքայ, դու էիր որ հանէիր եւ մուծանէիր զԻսրայէլ. եւ ասաց Տէր Աստուած քո ցքեզ. Դու հովուեսցես ժողովրդեան իմում Իսրայելի, եւ դու լիցիս առաջնորդ ի վերայ [201]Իսրայելի:

11:2: Եւ յերէկն եւ յեռանտ՝ մինչ էր Սաւուղ արքայ՝ դո՛ւ էիր որ հանէիր եւ մուծանէիր զԻսրայէլ. եւ ասաց Տէր Աստուած քո ցքեզ. Դո՛ւ հովուեսցես ժողովրդեան իմոյ Իսրայէլի, եւ դո՛ւ լիցես առաջնորդ ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի[4252]։
[4252] Ոմանք. Իմում Իսրայէլի, եւ դու լիցիս։
2 Անցեալում, մինչ Սաւուղն արքայ էր, դու էիր հովուութիւն անում Իսրայէլին: Եւ քո Տէր Աստուածը քեզ ասաց. “Դո՛ւ պիտի հովուես Իսրայէլի իմ ժողովրդին, դո՛ւ պիտի լինես Իսրայէլի առաջնորդը”»:
2 Ասկէ առաջ ալ, երբ Սաւուղ թագաւոր էր, Իսրայէլը դուրս հանողն ու ներս բերողը դուն էիր։ Քու Տէր Աստուածդ քեզի ըսաւ. ‘Իմ ժողովուրդս Իսրայէլը դուն պիտի հովուես ու իմ ժողովուրդիս Իսրայէլին վրայ դուն իշխան պիտի ըլլաս’»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:211:2 и вчера, и третьего дня, когда еще Саул был царем, ты выводил и вводил Израиля, и Господь Бог твой сказал тебе: >.
11:2 καὶ και and; even ἐχθὲς χθες yesterday καὶ και and; even τρίτην τριτος third ὄντος ειμι be Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king σὺ συ you ἦσθα ειμι be ὁ ο the ἐξάγων εξαγω lead out; bring out καὶ και and; even εἰσάγων εισαγω lead in; bring in τὸν ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master ὁ ο the θεός θεος God σού σου of you; your σοι σοι you σὺ συ you ποιμανεῖς ποιμαινω shepherd τὸν ο the λαόν λαος populace; population μου μου of me; mine τὸν ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even σὺ συ you ἔσῃ ειμι be εἰς εις into; for ἡγούμενον ηγεομαι lead; consider ἐπὶ επι in; on Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
11:2 גַּם־ gam- גַּם even תְּמֹ֣ול tᵊmˈôl תְּמֹול yesterday גַּם־ gam- גַּם even שִׁלְשֹׁ֗ום šilšˈôm שִׁלְשֹׁום day before yesterday גַּ֚ם ˈgam גַּם even בִּ bi בְּ in הְיֹ֣ות hᵊyˈôṯ היה be שָׁא֣וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul מֶ֔לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אַתָּ֛ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you הַ ha הַ the מֹּוצִ֥יא mmôṣˌî יצא go out וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מֵּבִ֖יא mmēvˌî בוא come אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say יְהוָ֨ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֶ֜יךָ ʔᵉlōhˈeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s) לְךָ֗ lᵊḵˈā לְ to אַתָּ֨ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you תִרְעֶ֤ה ṯirʕˈeh רעה pasture אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַמִּי֙ ʕammˌî עַם people אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you תִּהְיֶ֣ה tihyˈeh היה be נָגִ֔יד nāḡˈîḏ נָגִיד chief עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon עַמִּ֥י ʕammˌî עַם people יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
11:2. heri quoque et nudius tertius cum adhuc regnaret Saul tu eras qui educebas et introducebas Israhel tibi enim dixit Dominus Deus tuus tu pasces populum meum Israhel et tu eris princeps super eumYesterday also, and the day before when Saul was king, thou wast he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: for the Lord thy God said to thee: Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over them.
2. In times past, even when Saul was king, it was thou that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the LORD thy God said unto thee, Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be prince over my people Israel.
11:2. Also, yesterday and the day before, when Saul still reigned, you were the one who led out and brought in Israel. For the Lord your God said to you: ‘You shall pasture my people Israel, and you shall be the leader over them.’ ”
11:2. And moreover in time past, even when Saul was king, thou [wast] he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the LORD thy God said unto thee, Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over my people Israel.
And moreover in time past, even when Saul was king, thou [wast] he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the LORD thy God said unto thee, Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over my people Israel:

11:2 и вчера, и третьего дня, когда еще Саул был царем, ты выводил и вводил Израиля, и Господь Бог твой сказал тебе: <<ты будешь пасти народ Мой, Израиля и ты будешь вождем народа Моего Израиля>>.
11:2
καὶ και and; even
ἐχθὲς χθες yesterday
καὶ και and; even
τρίτην τριτος third
ὄντος ειμι be
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
σὺ συ you
ἦσθα ειμι be
ο the
ἐξάγων εξαγω lead out; bring out
καὶ και and; even
εἰσάγων εισαγω lead in; bring in
τὸν ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ο the
θεός θεος God
σού σου of you; your
σοι σοι you
σὺ συ you
ποιμανεῖς ποιμαινω shepherd
τὸν ο the
λαόν λαος populace; population
μου μου of me; mine
τὸν ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
σὺ συ you
ἔσῃ ειμι be
εἰς εις into; for
ἡγούμενον ηγεομαι lead; consider
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
11:2
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
תְּמֹ֣ול tᵊmˈôl תְּמֹול yesterday
גַּם־ gam- גַּם even
שִׁלְשֹׁ֗ום šilšˈôm שִׁלְשֹׁום day before yesterday
גַּ֚ם ˈgam גַּם even
בִּ bi בְּ in
הְיֹ֣ות hᵊyˈôṯ היה be
שָׁא֣וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
מֶ֔לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אַתָּ֛ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you
הַ ha הַ the
מֹּוצִ֥יא mmôṣˌî יצא go out
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מֵּבִ֖יא mmēvˌî בוא come
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say
יְהוָ֨ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֶ֜יךָ ʔᵉlōhˈeʸḵā אֱלֹהִים god(s)
לְךָ֗ lᵊḵˈā לְ to
אַתָּ֨ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
תִרְעֶ֤ה ṯirʕˈeh רעה pasture
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עַמִּי֙ ʕammˌî עַם people
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
תִּהְיֶ֣ה tihyˈeh היה be
נָגִ֔יד nāḡˈîḏ נָגִיד chief
עַ֖ל ʕˌal עַל upon
עַמִּ֥י ʕammˌî עַם people
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
11:2. heri quoque et nudius tertius cum adhuc regnaret Saul tu eras qui educebas et introducebas Israhel tibi enim dixit Dominus Deus tuus tu pasces populum meum Israhel et tu eris princeps super eum
Yesterday also, and the day before when Saul was king, thou wast he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: for the Lord thy God said to thee: Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over them.
11:2. Also, yesterday and the day before, when Saul still reigned, you were the one who led out and brought in Israel. For the Lord your God said to you: ‘You shall pasture my people Israel, and you shall be the leader over them.’ ”
11:2. And moreover in time past, even when Saul was king, thou [wast] he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the LORD thy God said unto thee, Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over my people Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:2: in time past: Heb. both yesterday and the third day
that leddest: Num 27:17; Sa1 18:13; Isa 55:4; Joh 10:4
Thou shalt: Sa1 16:1, Sa1 16:13; Sa2 7:7; Psa 78:71; Isa 40:11; Jer 3:15; Mic 5:2, Mic 5:4; Mat 2:6
feed: or, rule
ruler: Sa2 5:2; Kg1 3:9, Kg1 14:7
11:311:3: Եւ եկին ամենայն ծերքն Իսրայէլի առ արքայ ՚ի Քեբրոն, եւ ե՛դ արքայ Դաւիթ ուխտ ընդ նոսա ՚ի Քեբրոն առաջի Տեառն. եւ օծին զԴաւիթ թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի, ըստ բանին Տեառն զոր խօսեցաւ ՚ի ձեռն Սամուելի։
3 Եկան Իսրայէլի բոլոր ծերերը արքայի մօտ, Քեբրոն, ու Դաւիթը Տիրոջ առջեւ նրանց հետ ուխտ դրեց Քեբրոնում: Նրանք Դաւթին Իսրայէլի թագաւոր օծեցին ըստ Տիրոջ այն խօսքերի, որ նա Սամուէլի միջոցով էր ասել:
3 Իսրայէլի բոլոր ծերերը Քեբրոն եկան թագաւորին ու Դաւիթ Քեբրոնի մէջ Տէրոջը առջեւ անոնց հետ դաշինք կնքեց ու անոնք Դաւիթը Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր օծեցին, ինչպէս Տէրը Սամուէլին միջոցով ըսեր էր։
Եւ եկին ամենայն ծերքն Իսրայելի առ արքայ ի Քեբրոն, եւ եդ արքայ Դաւիթ ուխտ ընդ նոսա ի Քեբրոն առաջի Տեառն. եւ օծին զԴաւիթ թագաւոր ի վերայ Իսրայելի, ըստ բանին Տեառն զոր խօսեցաւ ի ձեռն Սամուելի:

11:3: Եւ եկին ամենայն ծերքն Իսրայէլի առ արքայ ՚ի Քեբրոն, եւ ե՛դ արքայ Դաւիթ ուխտ ընդ նոսա ՚ի Քեբրոն առաջի Տեառն. եւ օծին զԴաւիթ թագաւոր ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի, ըստ բանին Տեառն զոր խօսեցաւ ՚ի ձեռն Սամուելի։
3 Եկան Իսրայէլի բոլոր ծերերը արքայի մօտ, Քեբրոն, ու Դաւիթը Տիրոջ առջեւ նրանց հետ ուխտ դրեց Քեբրոնում: Նրանք Դաւթին Իսրայէլի թագաւոր օծեցին ըստ Տիրոջ այն խօսքերի, որ նա Սամուէլի միջոցով էր ասել:
3 Իսրայէլի բոլոր ծերերը Քեբրոն եկան թագաւորին ու Դաւիթ Քեբրոնի մէջ Տէրոջը առջեւ անոնց հետ դաշինք կնքեց ու անոնք Դաւիթը Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր օծեցին, ինչպէս Տէրը Սամուէլին միջոցով ըսեր էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:311:3 И пришли все старейшины Израилевы к царю в Хеврон, и заключил с ними Давид завет в Хевроне пред лицем Господним; и они помазали Давида в царя над Израилем, по слову Господню, чрез Самуила.
11:3 καὶ και and; even ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go πάντες πας all; every πρεσβύτεροι πρεσβυτερος senior; older Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king εἰς εις into; for Χεβρων χεβρων and; even διέθετο διατιθεμαι put through; make αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant ἐν εν in Χεβρων χεβρων next to; before κυρίου κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἔχρισαν χριω anoint τὸν ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith εἰς εις into; for βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπὶ επι in; on Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel κατὰ κατα down; by τὸν ο the λόγον λογος word; log κυρίου κυριος lord; master διὰ δια through; because of χειρὸς χειρ hand Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
11:3 וַ֠ wa וְ and יָּבֹאוּ yyāvōʔˌû בוא come כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זִקְנֵ֨י ziqnˌê זָקֵן old יִשְׂרָאֵ֤ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king חֶבְרֹ֔ונָה ḥevrˈônā חֶבְרֹון Hebron וַ wa וְ and יִּכְרֹת֩ yyiḵrˌōṯ כרת cut לָהֶ֨ם lāhˌem לְ to דָּוִ֥יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David בְּרִ֛ית bᵊrˈîṯ בְּרִית covenant בְּ bᵊ בְּ in חֶבְרֹ֖ון ḥevrˌôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וַ wa וְ and יִּמְשְׁח֨וּ yyimšᵊḥˌû משׁח smear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] דָּוִ֤יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David לְ lᵊ לְ to מֶ֨לֶךְ֙ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel כִּ ki כְּ as דְבַ֥ר ḏᵊvˌar דָּבָר word יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand שְׁמוּאֵֽל׃ ס šᵊmûʔˈēl . s שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
11:3. venerunt ergo omnes maiores natu Israhel ad regem in Hebron et iniit David cum eis foedus coram Domino unxeruntque eum regem super Israhel iuxta sermonem Domini quem locutus est in manu SamuhelSo all the ancients of Israel came to the king to Hebron, and David made a covenant with them before the Lord: and they anointed him king over Israel according to the word of the Lord which he spoke in the hand of Samuel.
3. So all the elders of Israel came to the king to Hebron; and David made a covenant with them in Hebron before the LORD; and they anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of the LORD by the hand of Samuel.
11:3. Therefore, all those greater by birth of Israel went to the king at Hebron. And David formed a pact with them before the Lord. And they anointed him king over Israel, in accord with the word of the Lord, which he spoke by the hand of Samuel.
11:3. Therefore came all the elders of Israel to the king to Hebron; and David made a covenant with them in Hebron before the LORD; and they anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of the LORD by Samuel.
Therefore came all the elders of Israel to the king to Hebron; and David made a covenant with them in Hebron before the LORD; and they anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of the LORD by Samuel:

11:3 И пришли все старейшины Израилевы к царю в Хеврон, и заключил с ними Давид завет в Хевроне пред лицем Господним; и они помазали Давида в царя над Израилем, по слову Господню, чрез Самуила.
11:3
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go
πάντες πας all; every
πρεσβύτεροι πρεσβυτερος senior; older
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
εἰς εις into; for
Χεβρων χεβρων and; even
διέθετο διατιθεμαι put through; make
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant
ἐν εν in
Χεβρων χεβρων next to; before
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἔχρισαν χριω anoint
τὸν ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
εἰς εις into; for
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὸν ο the
λόγον λογος word; log
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
διὰ δια through; because of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
Σαμουηλ σαμουηλ Samouēl; Samoil
11:3
וַ֠ wa וְ and
יָּבֹאוּ yyāvōʔˌû בוא come
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זִקְנֵ֨י ziqnˌê זָקֵן old
יִשְׂרָאֵ֤ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
חֶבְרֹ֔ונָה ḥevrˈônā חֶבְרֹון Hebron
וַ wa וְ and
יִּכְרֹת֩ yyiḵrˌōṯ כרת cut
לָהֶ֨ם lāhˌem לְ to
דָּוִ֥יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David
בְּרִ֛ית bᵊrˈîṯ בְּרִית covenant
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
חֶבְרֹ֖ון ḥevrˌôn חֶבְרֹון Hebron
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וַ wa וְ and
יִּמְשְׁח֨וּ yyimšᵊḥˌû משׁח smear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
דָּוִ֤יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מֶ֨לֶךְ֙ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
כִּ ki כְּ as
דְבַ֥ר ḏᵊvˌar דָּבָר word
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand
שְׁמוּאֵֽל׃ ס šᵊmûʔˈēl . s שְׁמוּאֵל Samuel
11:3. venerunt ergo omnes maiores natu Israhel ad regem in Hebron et iniit David cum eis foedus coram Domino unxeruntque eum regem super Israhel iuxta sermonem Domini quem locutus est in manu Samuhel
So all the ancients of Israel came to the king to Hebron, and David made a covenant with them before the Lord: and they anointed him king over Israel according to the word of the Lord which he spoke in the hand of Samuel.
11:3. Therefore, all those greater by birth of Israel went to the king at Hebron. And David formed a pact with them before the Lord. And they anointed him king over Israel, in accord with the word of the Lord, which he spoke by the hand of Samuel.
11:3. Therefore came all the elders of Israel to the king to Hebron; and David made a covenant with them in Hebron before the LORD; and they anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of the LORD by Samuel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3. По сравнению с 3: ст. V гл. 2: кн. Царств данный стих имеет незначительную прибавку: «по слову Господню, через Самуила». Следующие затем 4–5: ст. V гл. 2: кн. Царств, содержащие указание на горы Давида при воцарении и на продолжительность правления в Xевроне и Иерусалиме, опускаются автором Паралипоменон для того, чтобы не нарушать связность повествования. Даты кн. Царств приводятся им в конце обзора правления Давида (1: Пар XXIX:27).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:3: elders: Sa2 5:3
David made: Sa1 11:15; Kg2 11:17; Ch2 23:3
before: Jdg 11:11; Sa1 23:18
anointed: Sa1 16:1, Sa1 16:12, Sa1 16:13; Sa2 2:4; Kg2 23:30
according: Sa1 15:28, Sa1 28:17
by: Heb. by the hand of
11:411:4: Եւ գնա՛ց արքայ եւ արք նորա յԵրուսաղէմ, որ է Յեբուս, եւ ա՛նդ Յեբուսացիքն բնակէին յերկրին[4253]։ [4253] Ոմանք. Եւ արք Իսրայէլի յԵրուսաղէմ, որ է Յեբուս։
4 Արքան ու նրա մարդիկ գնացին Երուսաղէմ, որ Յեբուսն է: Այնտեղ էին յեբուսացիները, որոնք այդ երկրի բնակիչներն էին:
4 Դաւիթ բոլոր Իսրայէլի հետ Երուսաղէմ, այսինքն Յեբուս, գնաց ու հոն այն երկրին բնակիչները, Յեբուսացիները կը բնակէին։
Եւ գնաց [202]արքայ եւ արք նորա`` յԵրուսաղէմ, որ է Յեբուս, եւ անդ Յեբուսացիքն բնակէին յերկրին:

11:4: Եւ գնա՛ց արքայ եւ արք նորա յԵրուսաղէմ, որ է Յեբուս, եւ ա՛նդ Յեբուսացիքն բնակէին յերկրին[4253]։
[4253] Ոմանք. Եւ արք Իսրայէլի յԵրուսաղէմ, որ է Յեբուս։
4 Արքան ու նրա մարդիկ գնացին Երուսաղէմ, որ Յեբուսն է: Այնտեղ էին յեբուսացիները, որոնք այդ երկրի բնակիչներն էին:
4 Դաւիթ բոլոր Իսրայէլի հետ Երուսաղէմ, այսինքն Յեբուս, գնաց ու հոն այն երկրին բնակիչները, Յեբուսացիները կը բնակէին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:411:4 И пошел Давид и весь Израиль к Иерусалиму, то есть к Иевусу. А там были Иевусеи, жители той земли.
11:4 καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel εἰς εις into; for Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem αὕτη ουτος this; he Ιεβους ιεβους and; even ἐκεῖ εκει there οἱ ο the Ιεβουσαῖοι ιεβουσαιος the κατοικοῦντες κατοικεω settle τὴν ο the γῆν γη earth; land
11:4 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֨לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk דָּוִ֧יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel יְרוּשָׁלִַ֖ם yᵊrûšālˌaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem הִ֣יא hˈî הִיא she יְב֑וּס yᵊvˈûs יְבוּס Jebus וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁם֙ šˌām שָׁם there הַ ha הַ the יְבוּסִ֔י yᵊvûsˈî יְבוּסִי Jebusite יֹשְׁבֵ֖י yōšᵊvˌê ישׁב sit הָ hā הַ the אָֽרֶץ׃ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
11:4. abiit quoque David et omnis Israhel in Hierusalem haec est Iebus ubi erant Iebusei habitatores terraeAnd David and all Israel went to Jerusalem, which is Jebus, where the Jebusites were the inhabitants of the land.
4. And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem ( the same is Jebus); and the Jebusites, the inhabitants of the land, were there.
11:4. Then David and all of Israel went to Jerusalem. The same is Jebus, where the Jebusites, the inhabitants of the land, were.
11:4. And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem, which [is] Jebus; where the Jebusites [were], the inhabitants of the land.
And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem, which [is] Jebus; where the Jebusites [were], the inhabitants of the land:

11:4 И пошел Давид и весь Израиль к Иерусалиму, то есть к Иевусу. А там были Иевусеи, жители той земли.
11:4
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
εἰς εις into; for
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
αὕτη ουτος this; he
Ιεβους ιεβους and; even
ἐκεῖ εκει there
οἱ ο the
Ιεβουσαῖοι ιεβουσαιος the
κατοικοῦντες κατοικεω settle
τὴν ο the
γῆν γη earth; land
11:4
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֨לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk
דָּוִ֧יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵ֛ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֖ם yᵊrûšālˌaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
הִ֣יא hˈî הִיא she
יְב֑וּס yᵊvˈûs יְבוּס Jebus
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁם֙ šˌām שָׁם there
הַ ha הַ the
יְבוּסִ֔י yᵊvûsˈî יְבוּסִי Jebusite
יֹשְׁבֵ֖י yōšᵊvˌê ישׁב sit
הָ הַ the
אָֽרֶץ׃ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
11:4. abiit quoque David et omnis Israhel in Hierusalem haec est Iebus ubi erant Iebusei habitatores terrae
And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem, which is Jebus, where the Jebusites were the inhabitants of the land.
11:4. Then David and all of Israel went to Jerusalem. The same is Jebus, where the Jebusites, the inhabitants of the land, were.
11:4. And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem, which [is] Jebus; where the Jebusites [were], the inhabitants of the land.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:4: David: Sa2 5:6-10
Jebus: Ch1 11:5; Jos 15:63, Jos 18:28, Jebusi, Jdg 1:21, Jdg 19:10-12
the inhabitants: Gen 10:16, Gen 15:21; Exo 3:17
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The capture of the citadel of Zion, and Jerusalem chosen to be the royal residence under the name of the city of David; cf. 2Kings 5:6-10, and the commentary on this section at that place. - יחיּה, 1Chron 11:8, to make alive, is used here, as in Neh 4:2, of the rebuilding of ruins. The general remark, 1Chron 11:9, "and David increased continually in might," etc., opens the way for the transition to the history of David's reign which follows. As a proof of his increasing greatness, there follows in
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
HE WINS THE CASTLE OF ZION FROM THE JEBUSITES BY JOAB'S VALOR. (1Chron 11:4-9)
David and all Israel went to . . . Jebus--(See on 2Kings 5:6).
11:511:5: Եւ ասեն բնակիչքն Յեբուսայ ցԴաւիթ. Ո՛չ մտցես դու այսր։ Եւ ա՛ռ զամրոցն Սիոնի, ա՛յն է քաղաք Դաւթի։
5 Յեբուսի բնակիչներն ասացին Դաւթին.«Դու այստեղ չպիտի մտնես»: Իսկ նա գրաւեց Սիոնի ամրոցը, այսինքն՝ Դաւթի քաղաքը:
5 Յեբուսի բնակիչները Դաւիթին ըսին. «Հոս պիտի չմտնես»։ Բայց Դաւիթ առաւ Սիօնի բերդը, (որ Դաւիթի քաղաք կը կոչուի)։
Եւ ասեն բնակիչքն Յեբուսայ ցԴաւիթ. Ոչ մտցես դու այսր: Եւ [203]առ զամրոցն Սիոնի, այն է քաղաք Դաւթի:

11:5: Եւ ասեն բնակիչքն Յեբուսայ ցԴաւիթ. Ո՛չ մտցես դու այսր։ Եւ ա՛ռ զամրոցն Սիոնի, ա՛յն է քաղաք Դաւթի։
5 Յեբուսի բնակիչներն ասացին Դաւթին.«Դու այստեղ չպիտի մտնես»: Իսկ նա գրաւեց Սիոնի ամրոցը, այսինքն՝ Դաւթի քաղաքը:
5 Յեբուսի բնակիչները Դաւիթին ըսին. «Հոս պիտի չմտնես»։ Բայց Դաւիթ առաւ Սիօնի բերդը, (որ Դաւիթի քաղաք կը կոչուի)։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:511:5 И сказали жители Иевуса Давиду: не войдешь сюда. Но Давид взял крепость Сион; это город Давидов.
11:5 εἶπαν επω say; speak δὲ δε though; while οἱ ο the κατοικοῦντες κατοικεω settle Ιεβους ιεβους the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith οὐκ ου not εἰσελεύσῃ εισερχομαι enter; go in ὧδε ωδε here καὶ και and; even προκατελάβετο προκαταλαμβανω the περιοχὴν περιοχη content; enclosing Σιων σιων Siōn; Sion αὕτη ουτος this; he ἡ ο the πόλις πολις city Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
11:5 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמְר֜וּ yyˌōmᵊrˈû אמר say יֹשְׁבֵ֤י yōšᵊvˈê ישׁב sit יְבוּס֙ yᵊvûs יְבוּס Jebus לְ lᵊ לְ to דָוִ֔יד ḏāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not תָבֹ֖וא ṯāvˌô בוא come הֵ֑נָּה hˈēnnā הֵנָּה here וַ wa וְ and יִּלְכֹּ֤ד yyilkˈōḏ לכד seize דָּוִיד֙ dāwîḏ דָּוִד David אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מְצֻדַ֣ת mᵊṣuḏˈaṯ מְצוּדָה fortification צִיֹּ֔ון ṣiyyˈôn צִיֹּון Zion הִ֖יא hˌî הִיא she עִ֥יר ʕˌîr עִיר town דָּוִֽיד׃ dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
11:5. dixeruntque qui habitabant in Iebus ad David non ingredieris huc porro David cepit arcem Sion quae est civitas DavidAnd the inhabitants of Jebus said to David: Thou shalt not come in here. But David took the castle of Sion, which is the city of David.
5. And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt not come in hither. Nevertheless David took the strong hold of Zion; the same is the city of David.
11:5. And those who were living in Jebus said to David: “You shall not enter here.” But David seized the stronghold of Zion, which is the city of David.
11:5. And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt not come hither. Nevertheless David took the castle of Zion, which [is] the city of David.
And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt not come hither. Nevertheless David took the castle of Zion, which [is] the city of David:

11:5 И сказали жители Иевуса Давиду: не войдешь сюда. Но Давид взял крепость Сион; это город Давидов.
11:5
εἶπαν επω say; speak
δὲ δε though; while
οἱ ο the
κατοικοῦντες κατοικεω settle
Ιεβους ιεβους the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
οὐκ ου not
εἰσελεύσῃ εισερχομαι enter; go in
ὧδε ωδε here
καὶ και and; even
προκατελάβετο προκαταλαμβανω the
περιοχὴν περιοχη content; enclosing
Σιων σιων Siōn; Sion
αὕτη ουτος this; he
ο the
πόλις πολις city
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
11:5
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמְר֜וּ yyˌōmᵊrˈû אמר say
יֹשְׁבֵ֤י yōšᵊvˈê ישׁב sit
יְבוּס֙ yᵊvûs יְבוּס Jebus
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דָוִ֔יד ḏāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
תָבֹ֖וא ṯāvˌô בוא come
הֵ֑נָּה hˈēnnā הֵנָּה here
וַ wa וְ and
יִּלְכֹּ֤ד yyilkˈōḏ לכד seize
דָּוִיד֙ dāwîḏ דָּוִד David
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מְצֻדַ֣ת mᵊṣuḏˈaṯ מְצוּדָה fortification
צִיֹּ֔ון ṣiyyˈôn צִיֹּון Zion
הִ֖יא hˌî הִיא she
עִ֥יר ʕˌîr עִיר town
דָּוִֽיד׃ dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
11:5. dixeruntque qui habitabant in Iebus ad David non ingredieris huc porro David cepit arcem Sion quae est civitas David
And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David: Thou shalt not come in here. But David took the castle of Sion, which is the city of David.
11:5. And those who were living in Jebus said to David: “You shall not enter here.” But David seized the stronghold of Zion, which is the city of David.
11:5. And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt not come hither. Nevertheless David took the castle of Zion, which [is] the city of David.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5. По склонности к сокращениям автор Паралипоменон пропускает слова кн. Царств: «слепые и хромые отразят тебя, как бы говорили: Давиду не войти сюда» (2: Цар V:6).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:5: Thou shalt: Sa1 17:9, Sa1 17:10, Sa1 17:26, Sa1 17:36
the castle: Kg1 8:1; Ch2 5:2; Psa 2:6, Psa 9:11, Psa 48:2, Psa 48:12, Psa 48:13, Psa 78:68, Psa 87:2, Psa 87:5, Psa 125:1, Psa 125:2; Psa 132:13; Lam 4:11, Lam 4:12; Rom 9:33; Heb 12:22; Rev 14:1
the city: Ch1 11:7; Sa2 5:9, Sa2 6:10, Sa2 6:12; Psa 122:5
11:611:6: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Ամենայն որ հարցէ զՅեբուսացին յառաջագոյն, եղիցի իշխա՛ն եւ զօրավար։ Եւ ել յառաջ ՚ի վերայ նորա Յովաբ որդի Սարուեայ, եւ եղեւ իշխան[4254]։ [4254] Ոմանք. Որդի Սարուհեայ։
6 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Ով յեբուսացիներին առաջինը կը սպանի, նա էլ իշխան ու զօրավար կը լինի»: Սարուհիի որդի Յովաբը առաջինը ելաւ նրանց դէմ ու դարձաւ իշխան:
6 Ու Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Ով որ Յեբուսացիները առաջ զարնէ, անիկա իշխան ու զօրաւոր պիտի ըլլայ»։ Առաջ Շարուհեային որդին՝ Յովաբ ելաւ ու անիկա զօրավար եղաւ։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Ամենայն որ հարցէ զՅեբուսացին յառաջագոյն, եղիցի իշխան եւ զօրավար: Եւ ել յառաջ ի վերայ նորա Յովաբ որդի Շարուհեայ, եւ եղեւ իշխան:

11:6: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Ամենայն որ հարցէ զՅեբուսացին յառաջագոյն, եղիցի իշխա՛ն եւ զօրավար։ Եւ ել յառաջ ՚ի վերայ նորա Յովաբ որդի Սարուեայ, եւ եղեւ իշխան[4254]։
[4254] Ոմանք. Որդի Սարուհեայ։
6 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Ով յեբուսացիներին առաջինը կը սպանի, նա էլ իշխան ու զօրավար կը լինի»: Սարուհիի որդի Յովաբը առաջինը ելաւ նրանց դէմ ու դարձաւ իշխան:
6 Ու Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Ով որ Յեբուսացիները առաջ զարնէ, անիկա իշխան ու զօրաւոր պիտի ըլլայ»։ Առաջ Շարուհեային որդին՝ Յովաբ ելաւ ու անիկա զօրավար եղաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:611:6 И сказал Давид: кто прежде всех поразит Иевусеев, тот будет главою и военачальником. И взошел прежде всех Иоав, сын Саруи, и сделался главою.
11:6 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πᾶς πας all; every τύπτων τυπτω strike; beat Ιεβουσαῖον ιεβουσαιος in πρώτοις πρωτος first; foremost καὶ και and; even ἔσται ειμι be εἰς εις into; for ἄρχοντα αρχων ruling; ruler καὶ και and; even εἰς εις into; for στρατηγόν στρατηγος general καὶ και and; even ἀνέβη αναβαινω step up; ascend ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτὴν αυτος he; him ἐν εν in πρώτοις πρωτος first; foremost Ιωαβ ιωαβ son Σαρουια σαρουια and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become εἰς εις into; for ἄρχοντα αρχων ruling; ruler
11:6 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say דָּוִ֔יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole מַכֵּ֤ה makkˈē נכה strike יְבוּסִי֙ yᵊvûsˌî יְבוּסִי Jebusite בָּ bā בְּ in † הַ the רִ֣אשֹׁונָ֔ה rˈišônˈā רִאשֹׁון first יִהְיֶ֥ה yihyˌeh היה be לְ lᵊ לְ to רֹ֖אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׂ֑ר śˈār שַׂר chief וַ wa וְ and יַּ֧עַל yyˈaʕal עלה ascend בָּ bā בְּ in † הַ the רִאשֹׁונָ֛ה rišônˈā רִאשֹׁון first יֹואָ֥ב yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son צְרוּיָ֖ה ṣᵊrûyˌā צְרוּיָה Zeruiah וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֥י yᵊhˌî היה be לְ lᵊ לְ to רֹֽאשׁ׃ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
11:6. dixitque omnis qui percusserit Iebuseum in primis erit princeps et dux ascendit igitur primus Ioab filius Sarviae et factus est princepsAnd he said: Whosoever shall first strike the Jebusites, shall be the head and chief captain. And Joab the son of Sarvia went up first, and was made the general.
6. And David said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first shall be chief and captain. And Joab the son of Zeruiah went up first, and was made chief.
11:6. And he said, “Whoever shall strike the Jebusites first, shall be ruler and commander.” And so Joab, the son of Zeruiah, ascended first, and he was made the leader.
11:6. And David said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first shall be chief and captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah went first up, and was chief.
And David said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first shall be chief and captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah went first up, and was chief:

11:6 И сказал Давид: кто прежде всех поразит Иевусеев, тот будет главою и военачальником. И взошел прежде всех Иоав, сын Саруи, и сделался главою.
11:6
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πᾶς πας all; every
τύπτων τυπτω strike; beat
Ιεβουσαῖον ιεβουσαιος in
πρώτοις πρωτος first; foremost
καὶ και and; even
ἔσται ειμι be
εἰς εις into; for
ἄρχοντα αρχων ruling; ruler
καὶ και and; even
εἰς εις into; for
στρατηγόν στρατηγος general
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέβη αναβαινω step up; ascend
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
πρώτοις πρωτος first; foremost
Ιωαβ ιωαβ son
Σαρουια σαρουια and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
εἰς εις into; for
ἄρχοντα αρχων ruling; ruler
11:6
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
דָּוִ֔יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
מַכֵּ֤ה makkˈē נכה strike
יְבוּסִי֙ yᵊvûsˌî יְבוּסִי Jebusite
בָּ בְּ in
הַ the
רִ֣אשֹׁונָ֔ה rˈišônˈā רִאשֹׁון first
יִהְיֶ֥ה yihyˌeh היה be
לְ lᵊ לְ to
רֹ֖אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׂ֑ר śˈār שַׂר chief
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֧עַל yyˈaʕal עלה ascend
בָּ בְּ in
הַ the
רִאשֹׁונָ֛ה rišônˈā רִאשֹׁון first
יֹואָ֥ב yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
צְרוּיָ֖ה ṣᵊrûyˌā צְרוּיָה Zeruiah
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֥י yᵊhˌî היה be
לְ lᵊ לְ to
רֹֽאשׁ׃ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
11:6. dixitque omnis qui percusserit Iebuseum in primis erit princeps et dux ascendit igitur primus Ioab filius Sarviae et factus est princeps
And he said: Whosoever shall first strike the Jebusites, shall be the head and chief captain. And Joab the son of Sarvia went up first, and was made the general.
11:6. And he said, “Whoever shall strike the Jebusites first, shall be ruler and commander.” And so Joab, the son of Zeruiah, ascended first, and he was made the leader.
11:6. And David said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first shall be chief and captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah went first up, and was chief.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6. Сообразно с пропуском в 5: ст. и 6: стих читается совершенно иначе, чем параллельный ему 8: ст. V гл. 2: кн. Царств. Но как предложение Давида, так и его выполнение Иоавом находят свое объяснение: первое в самонадеянности Иевуссеев, второе в храбрости Иоава.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
11:6: The narrative here given fills out a manifest defect in Sa2 5:8 where something has evidently dropped out of the text.
The prowess of Joab on this occasion, and the part which he took in the building of the city of David Ch1 11:8, are known to us only from this passage of Chronicles.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:6: Whosoever: Jos 15:16, Jos 15:17; Sa1 17:25
chief: Heb. head
Joab: Sa2 2:18, Sa2 3:27, Sa2 8:16, Sa2 20:23
John Wesley
Chief - Before this he was one of David's chief captains: but now he is made captain - general of all the forces of Israel and Judah.
11:711:7: Եւ նստաւ Դաւիթ յամրոցին. վասն այնորիկ կոչեաց զնա քաղա՛ք Դաւթի.
7 Դաւիթը նստեց ամրոցում եւ այդ պատճառով նա կոչեց այն Դաւթի քաղաք:
7 Դաւիթ այն բերդին մէջ բնակեցաւ։ Անոր համար անիկա Դաւիթին քաղաքը կոչուեցաւ։
Եւ նստաւ Դաւիթ յամրոցին, վասն այնորիկ կոչեաց զնա քաղաք Դաւթի:

11:7: Եւ նստաւ Դաւիթ յամրոցին. վասն այնորիկ կոչեաց զնա քաղա՛ք Դաւթի.
7 Դաւիթը նստեց ամրոցում եւ այդ պատճառով նա կոչեց այն Դաւթի քաղաք:
7 Դաւիթ այն բերդին մէջ բնակեցաւ։ Անոր համար անիկա Դաւիթին քաղաքը կոչուեցաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:711:7 Давид жил в той крепости, потому и называли ее городом Давидовым.
11:7 καὶ και and; even ἐκάθισεν καθιζω sit down; seat Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in τῇ ο the περιοχῇ περιοχη content; enclosing διὰ δια through; because of τοῦτο ουτος this; he ἐκάλεσεν καλεω call; invite αὐτὴν αυτος he; him πόλιν πολις city Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
11:7 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֥שֶׁב yyˌēšev ישׁב sit דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מְצָ֑ד mᵊṣˈāḏ מְצָד unapproachable עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon כֵּ֥ן kˌēn כֵּן thus קָרְאוּ־ qārᵊʔû- קרא call לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to עִ֥יר ʕˌîr עִיר town דָּוִֽיד׃ dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
11:7. habitavit autem David in arce et idcirco appellata est civitas DavidAnd David dwelt in the castle, and therefore it was called the city of David,
7. And David dwelt in the strong hold; therefore they called it the city of David.
11:7. Then David lived in the stronghold, and for this reason it was called the City of David.
11:7. And David dwelt in the castle; therefore they called it the city of David.
And David dwelt in the castle; therefore they called it the city of David:

11:7 Давид жил в той крепости, потому и называли ее городом Давидовым.
11:7
καὶ και and; even
ἐκάθισεν καθιζω sit down; seat
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
περιοχῇ περιοχη content; enclosing
διὰ δια through; because of
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
ἐκάλεσεν καλεω call; invite
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
πόλιν πολις city
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
11:7
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֥שֶׁב yyˌēšev ישׁב sit
דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מְצָ֑ד mᵊṣˈāḏ מְצָד unapproachable
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
כֵּ֥ן kˌēn כֵּן thus
קָרְאוּ־ qārᵊʔû- קרא call
לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to
עִ֥יר ʕˌîr עִיר town
דָּוִֽיד׃ dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
11:7. habitavit autem David in arce et idcirco appellata est civitas David
And David dwelt in the castle, and therefore it was called the city of David,
11:7. Then David lived in the stronghold, and for this reason it was called the City of David.
11:7. And David dwelt in the castle; therefore they called it the city of David.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:7: David dwelt: Psa 2:6
the city of David: that is, Zion, Ch1 11:5; Sa2 5:7
11:811:8: եւ շինեաց զքաղաքն շուրջանակի. եւ պատերազմեցաւ եւ ա՛ռ զքաղաքն։
8 Նա շուրջանակի ամրացրեց այն քաղաքը, որ պատերազմելով էր գրաւել:
8 Դաւիթ քաղաքին չորս բոլորտիքը շինեց, այսինքն Մելօնն ու անոր շրջակայ տեղերը։ Յովաբ քաղաքին մնացորդը նորոգեց։
Եւ շինեաց զքաղաքն շուրջանակի, [204]եւ պատերազմեցաւ եւ առ զքաղաքն:

11:8: եւ շինեաց զքաղաքն շուրջանակի. եւ պատերազմեցաւ եւ ա՛ռ զքաղաքն։
8 Նա շուրջանակի ամրացրեց այն քաղաքը, որ պատերազմելով էր գրաւել:
8 Դաւիթ քաղաքին չորս բոլորտիքը շինեց, այսինքն Մելօնն ու անոր շրջակայ տեղերը։ Յովաբ քաղաքին մնացորդը նորոգեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:811:8 И он обстроил город кругом, {начиная} от Милло, всю окружность, а Иоав возобновил остальные {части} города.
11:8 καὶ και and; even ᾠκοδόμησεν οικοδομεω build τὴν ο the πόλιν πολις city κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle καὶ και and; even ἐπολέμησεν πολεμεω battle καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get τὴν ο the πόλιν πολις city
11:8 וַ wa וְ and יִּ֤בֶן yyˈiven בנה build הָ hā הַ the עִיר֙ ʕîr עִיר town מִ mi מִן from סָּבִ֔יב ssāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the מִּלֹּ֖וא mmillˌô מִלֹּוא mound וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto הַ ha הַ the סָּבִ֑יב ssāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹואָ֕ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab יְחַיֶּ֖ה yᵊḥayyˌeh חיה be alive אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שְׁאָ֥ר šᵊʔˌār שְׁאָר rest הָ hā הַ the עִֽיר׃ ʕˈîr עִיר town
11:8. aedificavitque urbem in circuitu a Mello usque ad gyrum Ioab autem reliqua urbis extruxitAnd he built the city round about from Mello all round, and Joab built the rest of the city.
8. And he built the city round about, from Millo even round about: and Joab repaired the rest of the city.
11:8. And he built up the city all around, from Millo even to every side. But Joab built the rest of the city.
11:8. And he built the city round about, even from Millo round about: and Joab repaired the rest of the city.
And he built the city round about, even from Millo round about: and Joab repaired the rest of the city:

11:8 И он обстроил город кругом, {начиная} от Милло, всю окружность, а Иоав возобновил остальные {части} города.
11:8
καὶ και and; even
ᾠκοδόμησεν οικοδομεω build
τὴν ο the
πόλιν πολις city
κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle
καὶ και and; even
ἐπολέμησεν πολεμεω battle
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
τὴν ο the
πόλιν πολις city
11:8
וַ wa וְ and
יִּ֤בֶן yyˈiven בנה build
הָ הַ the
עִיר֙ ʕîr עִיר town
מִ mi מִן from
סָּבִ֔יב ssāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
מִּלֹּ֖וא mmillˌô מִלֹּוא mound
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
הַ ha הַ the
סָּבִ֑יב ssāvˈîv סָבִיב surrounding
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹואָ֕ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
יְחַיֶּ֖ה yᵊḥayyˌeh חיה be alive
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שְׁאָ֥ר šᵊʔˌār שְׁאָר rest
הָ הַ the
עִֽיר׃ ʕˈîr עִיר town
11:8. aedificavitque urbem in circuitu a Mello usque ad gyrum Ioab autem reliqua urbis extruxit
And he built the city round about from Mello all round, and Joab built the rest of the city.
11:8. And he built up the city all around, from Millo even to every side. But Joab built the rest of the city.
11:8. And he built the city round about, even from Millo round about: and Joab repaired the rest of the city.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8. Книга Царств не говорит об участии Иоава в работах по устроении Иерусалима; но оно вполне естественно в виду той роли, которую он играл при завоевании города.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:8: Millo: Jdg 9:6, Jdg 9:20; Kg1 9:15, Kg1 11:27; Kg2 12:20
repaired: Heb. Rev_ived, Neh 4:2
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Joab repaired the rest of the city--David built a new town to the north of the old one on Mount Zion; but Joab was charged with a commission to restore the part that had been occupied by the ancient Jebus, to repair the breaches made during the siege, to rebuild the houses which had been demolished or burned in the sacking of the town, and to preserve all that had escaped the violence of the soldiery. This work of reconstruction is not noticed elsewhere [CALMET].
11:911:9: Եւ երթայր Դաւիթ երթալով՝ եւ մեծանայր. եւ Տէր ամենակալ է՛ր ընդ նմա։
9 Դաւիթը գնալով հզօրանում էր, որովհետեւ ամենակալ Տէրը նրա հետ էր:
9 Դաւիթ երթալով կը մեծնար ու զօրքերու Տէրը անոր հետ էր։
Եւ երթայր Դաւիթ երթալով եւ մեծանայր, եւ Տէր ամենակալ էր ընդ նմա:

11:9: Եւ երթայր Դաւիթ երթալով՝ եւ մեծանայր. եւ Տէր ամենակալ է՛ր ընդ նմա։
9 Դաւիթը գնալով հզօրանում էր, որովհետեւ ամենակալ Տէրը նրա հետ էր:
9 Դաւիթ երթալով կը մեծնար ու զօրքերու Տէրը անոր հետ էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:911:9 И преуспевал Давид, и возвышался более и более, и Господь Саваоф {был} с ним.
11:9 καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πορευόμενος πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even μεγαλυνόμενος μεγαλυνω enlarge; magnify καὶ και and; even κύριος κυριος lord; master παντοκράτωρ παντοκρατωρ almighty μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
11:9 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David הָלֹ֣וךְ hālˈôḵ הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and גָדֹ֑ול ḡāḏˈôl גדל be strong וַ wa וְ and יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH צְבָאֹ֖ות ṣᵊvāʔˌôṯ צָבָא service עִמֹּֽו׃ פ ʕimmˈô . f עִם with
11:9. proficiebatque David vadens et crescens et Dominus exercituum erat cum eoAnd David went on growing and increasing, and the Lord of hosts was with him.
9. And David waxed greater and greater; for the LORD of hosts was with him.
11:9. And David continued advancing and increasing, and the Lord of hosts was with him.
11:9. So David waxed greater and greater: for the LORD of hosts [was] with him.
So David waxed greater and greater: for the LORD of hosts [was] with him:

11:9 И преуспевал Давид, и возвышался более и более, и Господь Саваоф {был} с ним.
11:9
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύετο πορευομαι travel; go
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πορευόμενος πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
μεγαλυνόμενος μεγαλυνω enlarge; magnify
καὶ και and; even
κύριος κυριος lord; master
παντοκράτωρ παντοκρατωρ almighty
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
11:9
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֥לֶךְ yyˌēleḵ הלך walk
דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David
הָלֹ֣וךְ hālˈôḵ הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גָדֹ֑ול ḡāḏˈôl גדל be strong
וַ wa וְ and
יהוָ֥ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
צְבָאֹ֖ות ṣᵊvāʔˌôṯ צָבָא service
עִמֹּֽו׃ פ ʕimmˈô . f עִם with
11:9. proficiebatque David vadens et crescens et Dominus exercituum erat cum eo
And David went on growing and increasing, and the Lord of hosts was with him.
11:9. And David continued advancing and increasing, and the Lord of hosts was with him.
11:9. So David waxed greater and greater: for the LORD of hosts [was] with him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
9-10. Исчисление героев — сподвижников Давида, способствовавших славе его царствования, в начале изложения истории его правления находит свое объяснение в стремлении и желании автора отметить наиболее блестящие страницы его деятельности. Поэтому оно и выдвигается на первый план. Нижепоименованные лица «подвизались…, чтобы вместе со всем Израилем воцарить Давида», точнее, утвердить его престол.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:9: waxed greater and greater: Heb. went in going and increasing, Sa2 3:1, Sa2 5:10; Job 17:9; Isa 9:7
for: Ch1 9:20; Psa 46:7, Psa 46:11; Isa 8:9, Isa 8:10, Isa 41:10, Isa 41:14; Rom 8:31
11:1011:10: Եւ սոքա՛ իշխանք էին զօրացն Դաւթի, որք զօրանային ընդ նմա ՚ի թագաւորութեան նորա, եւ ընդ ամենայն Իսրայէլի, որք թագաւորեցուցանէին զնա ըստ բանին Տեառն ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի։
10 Սրանք են Դաւթի զօրքի այն հրամանատարները, որոնք նրա թագաւորութեան մէջ նրա հետ ու ամբողջ Իսրայէլի հետ հզօրանում էին, եւ որոնք Տիրոջ ասածի համաձայն նրան Իսրայէլի թագաւոր էին օծել:
10 Ասոնք են Դաւիթին գլխաւոր զօրավարները, որոնք անոր թագաւորութեանը համար անոր օգնութիւն ըրին բոլոր Իսրայէլի հետ, որպէս զի անիկա թագաւոր ըլլայ, Տէրոջը Իսրայէլին ըսած խօսքին համեմատ։
Եւ սոքա իշխանք էին զօրացն Դաւթի, որք զօրանային ընդ նմա ի թագաւորութեան նորա, ընդ ամենայն Իսրայելի, որք թագաւորեցուցանէին զնա ըստ բանին Տեառն ի վերայ Իսրայելի:

11:10: Եւ սոքա՛ իշխանք էին զօրացն Դաւթի, որք զօրանային ընդ նմա ՚ի թագաւորութեան նորա, եւ ընդ ամենայն Իսրայէլի, որք թագաւորեցուցանէին զնա ըստ բանին Տեառն ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի։
10 Սրանք են Դաւթի զօրքի այն հրամանատարները, որոնք նրա թագաւորութեան մէջ նրա հետ ու ամբողջ Իսրայէլի հետ հզօրանում էին, եւ որոնք Տիրոջ ասածի համաձայն նրան Իսրայէլի թագաւոր էին օծել:
10 Ասոնք են Դաւիթին գլխաւոր զօրավարները, որոնք անոր թագաւորութեանը համար անոր օգնութիւն ըրին բոլոր Իսրայէլի հետ, որպէս զի անիկա թագաւոր ըլլայ, Տէրոջը Իսրայէլին ըսած խօսքին համեմատ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1011:10 Вот главные из сильных у Давида, которые крепко подвизались с ним в царстве его, вместе со всем Израилем, чтобы воцарить его, по слову Господню, над Израилем,
11:10 καὶ και and; even οὗτοι ουτος this; he οἱ ο the ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler τῶν ο the δυνατῶν δυνατος possible; able οἳ ος who; what ἦσαν ειμι be τῷ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith οἱ ο the κατισχύοντες κατισχυω force down; prevail μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐν εν in τῇ ο the βασιλείᾳ βασιλεια realm; kingdom αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him μετὰ μετα with; amid παντὸς πας all; every Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel τοῦ ο the βασιλεῦσαι βασιλευω reign αὐτὸν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by τὸν ο the λόγον λογος word; log κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐπὶ επι in; on Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
11:10 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these רָאשֵׁ֤י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head הַ ha הַ the גִּבֹּורִים֙ ggibbôrîm גִּבֹּור vigorous אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לְ lᵊ לְ to דָוִ֔יד ḏāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David הַ ha הַ the מִּתְחַזְּקִ֨ים mmiṯḥazzᵊqˌîm חזק be strong עִמֹּ֧ו ʕimmˈô עִם with בְ vᵊ בְּ in מַלְכוּתֹ֛ו malᵊḵûṯˈô מַלְכוּת kingship עִם־ ʕim- עִם with כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לְ lᵊ לְ to הַמְלִיכֹ֑ו hamlîḵˈô מלך be king כִּ ki כְּ as דְבַ֥ר ḏᵊvˌar דָּבָר word יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
11:10. hii principes virorum fortium David qui adiuverunt eum ut rex fieret super omnem Israhel iuxta verbum Domini quod locutus est ad IsrahelThese are the chief of the valiant man of David, who helped him to be made king over all Israel, according to the word of the Lord, which he spoke to Israel.
10. Now these are the chief of the mighty men whom David had, who shewed themselves strong with him in his kingdom, together with all Israel, to make him king, according to the word of the LORD concerning Israel.
11:10. These are the leaders of the strong men of David, who assisted him, so that he would become king over all of Israel, in accord with the word of the Lord, which he spoke to Israel.
11:10. These also [are] the chief of the mighty men whom David had, who strengthened themselves with him in his kingdom, [and] with all Israel, to make him king, according to the word of the LORD concerning Israel.
These also [are] the chief of the mighty men whom David had, who strengthened themselves with him in his kingdom, [and] with all Israel, to make him king, according to the word of the LORD concerning Israel:

11:10 Вот главные из сильных у Давида, которые крепко подвизались с ним в царстве его, вместе со всем Израилем, чтобы воцарить его, по слову Господню, над Израилем,
11:10
καὶ και and; even
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
οἱ ο the
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
τῶν ο the
δυνατῶν δυνατος possible; able
οἳ ος who; what
ἦσαν ειμι be
τῷ ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
οἱ ο the
κατισχύοντες κατισχυω force down; prevail
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
βασιλείᾳ βασιλεια realm; kingdom
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
μετὰ μετα with; amid
παντὸς πας all; every
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
τοῦ ο the
βασιλεῦσαι βασιλευω reign
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὸν ο the
λόγον λογος word; log
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
11:10
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֨לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
רָאשֵׁ֤י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head
הַ ha הַ the
גִּבֹּורִים֙ ggibbôrîm גִּבֹּור vigorous
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דָוִ֔יד ḏāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
הַ ha הַ the
מִּתְחַזְּקִ֨ים mmiṯḥazzᵊqˌîm חזק be strong
עִמֹּ֧ו ʕimmˈô עִם with
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
מַלְכוּתֹ֛ו malᵊḵûṯˈô מַלְכוּת kingship
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַמְלִיכֹ֑ו hamlîḵˈô מלך be king
כִּ ki כְּ as
דְבַ֥ר ḏᵊvˌar דָּבָר word
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
11:10. hii principes virorum fortium David qui adiuverunt eum ut rex fieret super omnem Israhel iuxta verbum Domini quod locutus est ad Israhel
These are the chief of the valiant man of David, who helped him to be made king over all Israel, according to the word of the Lord, which he spoke to Israel.
11:10. These are the leaders of the strong men of David, who assisted him, so that he would become king over all of Israel, in accord with the word of the Lord, which he spoke to Israel.
11:10. These also [are] the chief of the mighty men whom David had, who strengthened themselves with him in his kingdom, [and] with all Israel, to make him king, according to the word of the LORD concerning Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David's Mighty Men. B. C. 1048.

10 These also are the chief of the mighty men whom David had, who strengthened themselves with him in his kingdom, and with all Israel, to make him king, according to the word of the LORD concerning Israel. 11 And this is the number of the mighty men whom David had; Jashobeam, a Hachmonite, the chief of the captains: he lifted up his spear against three hundred slain by him at one time. 12 And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighties. 13 He was with David at Pas-dammim, and there the Philistines were gathered together to battle, where was a parcel of ground full of barley; and the people fled from before the Philistines. 14 And they set themselves in the midst of that parcel, and delivered it, and slew the Philistines; and the LORD saved them by a great deliverance. 15 Now three of the thirty captains went down to the rock to David, into the cave of Adullam; and the host of the Philistines encamped in the valley of Rephaim. 16 And David was then in the hold, and the Philistines' garrison was then at Bethlehem. 17 And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Bethlehem, that is at the gate! 18 And the three brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Bethlehem, that was by the gate, and took it, and brought it to David: but David would not drink of it, but poured it out to the LORD, 19 And said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this thing: shall I drink the blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy? for with the jeopardy of their lives they brought it. Therefore he would not drink it. These things did these three mightiest. 20 And Abishai the brother of Joab, he was chief of the three: for lifting up his spear against three hundred, he slew them, and had a name among the three. 21 Of the three, he was more honourable than the two; for he was their captain: howbeit he attained not to the first three. 22 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done many acts; he slew two lionlike men of Moab: also he went down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day. 23 And he slew an Egyptian, a man of great stature, five cubits high; and in the Egyptian's hand was a spear like a weaver's beam; and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian's hand, and slew him with his own spear. 24 These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had the name among the three mighties. 25 Behold, he was honourable among the thirty, but attained not to the first three: and David set him over his guard. 26 Also the valiant men of the armies were, Asahel the brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Bethlehem, 27 Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the Pelonite, 28 Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer the Antothite, 29 Sibbecai the Hushathite, Ilai the Ahohite, 30 Maharai the Netophathite, Heled the son of Baanah the Netophathite, 31 Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, that pertained to the children of Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite, 32 Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, Abiel the Arbathite, 33 Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaalbonite, 34 The sons of Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of Shage the Hararite, 35 Ahiam the son of Sacar the Hararite, Eliphal the son of Ur, 36 Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite, 37 Hezro the Carmelite, Naarai the son of Ezbai, 38 Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar the son of Haggeri, 39 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of Zeruiah, 40 Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite, 41 Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai, 42 Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a captain of the Reubenites, and thirty with him, 43 Hanan the son of Maachah, and Joshaphat the Mithnite, 44 Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and Jehiel the sons of Hothan the Aroerite, 45 Jediael the son of Shimri, and Joha his brother, the Tizite, 46 Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite, 47 Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Mesobaite.
We have here an account of David's worthies, the great men of his time that served him and were preferred by him. The first edition of this catalogue we had, 2 Sam. xxiii. 8, &c. This is much the same, only that those named here from v. 41 to the end are added. Observe,
I. The connexion of this catalogue with that which is said concerning David, v. 9. 1. David waxed greater and greater, and these were his mighty men. Much of the strength and honour of great men is borrowed from their servants and depends upon them, which cannot but somewhat diminish pomp and power in the opinion of those that are wise. David is great because he has great men about him; take these away, and he is where he was. 2. The Lord of hosts was with him, and these were the mighty men which he had. God was with him and wrought for him, but by men and means and the use of second causes. By this it appeared that God was with him, that he inclined the hearts of those to come over to him that were able to serve his interest. As, if God be for us none can be against us, so, if God be for us, all shall be for us that we have occasion for. Yet David ascribed his success and increase, not to the hosts he had, but to the Lord of hosts, not to the mighty men that were with him, but to the mighty God whose presence with us is all in all.
II. The title of this catalogue (v. 10): These are the men who strengthened themselves with him. In strengthening him they strengthened themselves and their own interest; for his advancement was theirs. What we do in our places for the support of the kingdom of the Son of David we shall be gainers by. In strengthening it we strengthen ourselves. It may be read, They held strongly with him and with all Israel. Note, When God has work to do he will not want fit instruments to do it with. If it be work that requires mighty men, mighty men shall either be found or made to effect it, according to the word of the Lord.
III. That which made all these men honourable was the good service that they did to their king and country; they helped to make David king (v. 10)-- a good work. They slew the Philistines, and other public enemies, and were instrumental to save Israel. Note, The way to be great is to do good. Nor did they gain this honour without labour and the hazard of their lives. The honours of Christ's kingdom are prepared for those that fight the good fight of faith, that labour and suffer, and are willing to venture all, even life itself, for Christ and a good conscience. It is by a patient continuance in well-doing that we must seek for glory, and honour, and immortality; and those that are faithful to the Son of David shall find their names registered and enrolled much more to their honour than these are in the records of fame.
IV. Among all the great exploits of David's mighty men, here is nothing great mentioned concerning David himself but his pouring out water before the Lord which he had longed for, v. 18, 19. Four very honourable dispositions of David appeared in that action, which, for aught I know, made it as great as any of the achievements of those worthies. 1. Repentance for his own weakness. It is really an honour to a man, when he is made sensible that he has said or done any thing unadvisedly, to unsay it and undo it again by repentance, as it is a shame to a man when he has said or done amiss to stand to it. 2. Denial of his own appetite. He longed for the water of the well of Bethlehem; but, when he had it, he would not drink it, because he would not so far humour himself and gratify a foolish fancy. He that has such a rule as this over his own spirit is better than the mighty. It is an honour to a man to have the command of himself; but he that will command himself must sometimes cross himself. 3. Devotion towards God. That water which he thought too good, too precious, for his own drinking, he poured out to the Lord for a drink offering. If we have any thing better than another, let God be honoured with it, who is the best, and should have the best. 4. Tenderness of his servants. It put him into the greatest confusion imaginable to think that three brave men should hazard their lives to fetch water for him. In his account it turns the water into blood. It is the honour of great men not to be prodigal of the blood of those they employ, but, in all the commands they give them, to put their own souls into their souls' stead.
V. In the wonderful achievements of these heroes the power of God must be acknowledged. How could one slay 300 and another the same number (v. 11, 20), another two lion-like men (v. 22), and another an Egyptian giant (v. 23), if they had not had the extraordinary presence of God with them, according to that promise, Josh. xxiii. 10, One man of you shall chase a thousand, for the Lord your God fighteth for you?
VI. One of these worthies is said to be an Ammonite (v. 39), another a Moabite (v. 46), and yet the law was that an Ammonite and a Moabite should not enter into the congregation of the Lord, Deut. xxiii. 3. These, it is likely, had approved themselves so hearty for the interest of Israel that in their case it was thought fit to dispense with that law, and the rather because it was an indication that the Son of David would have worthies among the Gentiles: with him there is neither Greek nor Jew.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
11:10: Strengthened themselves - Or "exerted themselves" - "strenuously assisted with all Israel in making David king." This list of David's principal heroes belongs, therefore, to his reign at Hebron. In Samuel the list is not given until nearly the end of David's reign 2 Sam. 23:8-39.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:10: am 2949-2989, bc 1055-1015, An, Ex, Is, 436-476
the chief: The valiant men who assisted David in his advancement, and helped to establish him in his authority, were those, in all likelihood, that had accompanied him during his persecution by Saul. Sa2 23:8
strengthened themselves with: or, held strongly with
to make: Ch1 12:38; Sa2 3:17, Sa2 3:18, Sa2 3:21
according: Sa1 16:1, Sa1 16:12-14
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

A register of the heroes who stood by him in the establishment of his kingdom. The greater part of this register is found in 2 Sam 23:8-39 also, though there are many divergences in the names, which for the most part have found their way into one or other of the texts by errors of transcription. The conclusion (1Chron 11:41-47 of the Chronicle) is not found in 2 Sam 23, either because the author of the Chronicle followed another and older register than that used by the author of the book of Samuel, or because the latter has not communicated all the names contained in his authority. The former of these is the more probable supposition. In the Chronicle the superscription of the register is enlarged by the insertion in 1Chron 11:10, before the simple superscription in 1Chron 11:11, cf. 2Kings 23:8, of a further superscription informing us of the design which the chronicler had in introducing the register at this place. "These are the chiefs of David's heroes who stood by him strongly (עם התחזּק, as Dan 10:21) in his kingdom, with the whole of Israel to make him king, according to the word of Jahve, over Israel." The collocation הגּבּרים ראשׁי is accounted for by the fact that הגּבּור is a designation of a valiant or heroic man in general, without reference to his position, whether co-ordinate with or subordinate to others. Among David's גּבּרים who helped to establish his kingdom, are not merely those who are mentioned by name in the following register, but also, as we learn from 1 Chron 12, the great number of valiant men of all the tribes, who, even during his persecution by Saul, crowded round him, and immediately after Saul's death came to him in Hebron to hail him king. The enumeration in our passage contains only the chiefs, ראשׁים, of those valiant men, i.e., those who held the first rank among them, and who were in great part leaders in the army of David, or became so. להמליכו is not to be confined to the mere appointment to the kingship, but includes also his establishment in it; for there follows an account of the heroic deeds which the men enumerated by name performed in the wars which David waged against his enemies in order to maintain and increase his kingly power. יהוה דּבר יהוה .rewop concerning Israel is the word of the Lord, the import of which is recorded in 1Chron 11:3, that David should feed His people Israel, and be ruler over them. The ipsissima verba are not found in the earlier history of David, but the substance of them has been deduced from 1Kings 16:13 and 1Kings 15:28; cf. herewith the remarks on 2Kings 3:18. The enumeration of these heroes is introduced in 1Chron 11:11 by a short supplementary superscription, "these the number of the heroes." That מספּר should be used instead of the שׁמות of Samuel is surprising, but is explained by the fact that these heroes at first constituted a corps whose designation was derived from their number. They originally amounted to thirty, whence they are still called the thirty, השּׁלשׁים; cf. 1Chron 11:12, and the discussion on 2Kings 23:8. In both narratives three classes are distinguished.
Jashobeam, Eleazar, and Shammah hold the first place, and specially bold and heroic deeds performed by them are recorded, 1Chron 11:11-14, and 2Kings 23:8-12. For details as to themselves and their deeds, see on the last cited passage. There we have already remarked, that in 1Chron 11:13 of the text of the Chronicle, the three lines which in Samuel come between שׁם נאספוּ בּפּלשׁתּים (2Kings 23:9) and פלשׁתּים ויּעספוּ, 1Chron 11:11, have been, through wandering of the copyist's eye, omitted; and with them the name of the third hero, שׁמּה, has also been dropped, so that the heroic deed done by him, 1Chron 11:13, 1Chron 11:14, appears, according to our present text, to have been performed by Eleazar. In place of the words, "And the Philistines had gathered themselves together there to battle, and there was a parcel of ground full of barley," 1Chron 11:13, the text, according to the narrative in 2Kings 23:11, must have stood originally thus: "The Philistines had gathered themselves together there to battle, and the men of Israel went up (sc., retreating from the Philistines up the mountain); he, however, stood firm, and smote the Philistines till his hand was wearied, and cleaved unto the sword (i.e., clung crampedly to his sword through fatigue): there wrought Jahve a great deliverance on that day, and the people returned (from their flight) behind him only to spoil. And after him was Shammah the son of Aga the Hararite, and the Philistines had gathered themselves together to battle," etc. In 1Chron 11:14 the plural forms יתיצּבוּ, ויּצּילוּה, ויּכּוּ, are incorrect, and should be changed into singulars, as in 2Kings 23:12, since only the deed of the hero Shammah is here spoken of. The plurals were probably introduced into the text after the missing lines had been dropped out by a reader or copyist, who, on account of the דּייד עם היה הוּא (1Chron 11:13), understood the three clauses of 1Chron 11:14 to refer to Eleazar and David. ויּושׁע, on the contrary, is here perfectly appropriate, and is not to be altered to suit the ויּעשׂ of Samuel, 1Chron 11:14, for the καὶ ἐποίησε of the lxx is not of itself a sufficient reason for doing so.
John Wesley
Mighty men - Yet David ascribed his success, not to the hosts he had, but to the Lord of hosts: not to the mighty men that were with him, but to the mighty God, whole presence with us is all in all.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
A CATALOGUE OF HIS WORTHIES. (1Ch. 11:10-47)
These . . . are the chief of the mighty men--(See on 2Kings 23:8). They are here described as those who held strongly with him (Margin) to make him king, &c. In these words the sacred historian assigns a reason for introducing the list of their names, immediately after his account of the election of David as king, and the conquest of Jerusalem; namely, that they assisted in making David king. In the original form of the list, and the connection in which it occurs in Samuel, there is no reference to the choice of a king; and even in this passage it is only in the clause introduced into the superscription that such a reference occurs [KEIL].
11:1111:11: Եւ ա՛յս թիւ զօրաւորացն Դաւթի. Իզբաամ որդի Աքամանի, առաջին յերիցն. նա՛ ձգեաց զսուրն իւր միանգամայն ՚ի վերայ երեք հարիւր վիրաւորացն ՚ի միում ժամանակի[4255]։ [4255] Այլք. Միանգամ ՚ի վերայ երեք հար՛՛։
11 Ահա Դաւթի հզօր մարդկանց անուանացանկն ու նրանց ու թիւը. Աքամանի որդի Իզբաամը՝ երեք զօրավարներից առաջինը: Սա էր, որ միայնակ իր սուրը բարձրացրեց երեք հարիւր հոգու դէմ եւ նրանց միաժամանակ սպանեց:
11 Դաւիթին զօրաւոր մարդիկը ասոնք են. Հաքեմոնիին որդին Յեսբաամ՝ երեք զօրավարներուն գլուխը, որ իր նիզակը երեք հարիւր մարդոց վրայ վերցուց ու մէկէն զանոնք մեռցուց։
Եւ այս թիւ զօրաւորացն Դաւթի. Իզբաամ որդի Աքամանի, [205]առաջին յերիցն. նա ձգեաց զսուրն իւր միանգամ ի վերայ երեք հարեւր վիրաւորացն`` ի միում ժամանակի:

11:11: Եւ ա՛յս թիւ զօրաւորացն Դաւթի. Իզբաամ որդի Աքամանի, առաջին յերիցն. նա՛ ձգեաց զսուրն իւր միանգամայն ՚ի վերայ երեք հարիւր վիրաւորացն ՚ի միում ժամանակի[4255]։
[4255] Այլք. Միանգամ ՚ի վերայ երեք հար՛՛։
11 Ահա Դաւթի հզօր մարդկանց անուանացանկն ու նրանց ու թիւը. Աքամանի որդի Իզբաամը՝ երեք զօրավարներից առաջինը: Սա էր, որ միայնակ իր սուրը բարձրացրեց երեք հարիւր հոգու դէմ եւ նրանց միաժամանակ սպանեց:
11 Դաւիթին զօրաւոր մարդիկը ասոնք են. Հաքեմոնիին որդին Յեսբաամ՝ երեք զօրավարներուն գլուխը, որ իր նիզակը երեք հարիւր մարդոց վրայ վերցուց ու մէկէն զանոնք մեռցուց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1111:11 и вот число храбрых, которые были у Давида: Иесваал, сын Ахамани, главный из тридцати. Он поднял копье свое на триста человек и поразил их в один раз.
11:11 καὶ και and; even οὗτος ουτος this; he ὁ ο the ἀριθμὸς αριθμος number τῶν ο the δυνατῶν δυνατος possible; able τοῦ ο the Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith Ιεσεβααλ ιεσεβααλ son Αχαμανι αχαμανι first; foremost τῶν ο the τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty οὗτος ουτος this; he ἐσπάσατο σπαω draw τὴν ο the ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἅπαξ απαξ once ἐπὶ επι in; on τριακοσίους τριακοσιοι three hundred τραυματίας τραυματιας in καιρῷ καιρος season; opportunity ἑνί εις.1 one; unit
11:11 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number הַ ha הַ the גִּבֹּרִ֖ים ggibbōrˌîm גִּבֹּור vigorous אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לְ lᵊ לְ to דָוִ֑יד ḏāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David יָשָׁבְעָ֣ם yošovʕˈām יָשָׁבְעָם Jashobeam בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son חַכְמֹונִ֗י ḥaḵmônˈî חַכְמֹונִי Hacmoni רֹ֚אשׁ ˈrōš רֹאשׁ head הַה *ha הַ the שָּׁ֣לִישִׁ֔יםשׁלושׁים *ššˈālîšˈîm שָׁלִישׁ adjutant הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he עֹורֵ֧ר ʕôrˈēr עור be awake אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חֲנִיתֹ֛ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon שְׁלֹשׁ־ šᵊlōš- שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred חָלָ֖ל ḥālˌāl חָלָל pierced בְּ bᵊ בְּ in פַ֥עַם fˌaʕam פַּעַם foot אֶחָֽת׃ ʔeḥˈāṯ אֶחָד one
11:11. et iste numerus robustorum David Iesbaam filius Achamoni princeps inter triginta iste levavit hastam suam super trecentos vulneratos una viceAnd this is the number of the heroes of David: Jesbaam the son of Hachamoni the chief among the thirty: he lifted up his spear against three hundred wounded by him at one time.
11. And this is the number of the mighty men whom David had: Jashobeam, the son of a Hachmonite, the chief of the thirty; he lifted up his spear against three hundred and slew them at one time.
11:11. And this is the number of the robust of David: Jashobeam, the son of a Hachmonite, leader among the thirty. He lifted up his spear over three hundred, who were wounded at one time.
11:11. And this [is] the number of the mighty men whom David had; Jashobeam, an Hachmonite, the chief of the captains: he lifted up his spear against three hundred slain [by him] at one time.
And this [is] the number of the mighty men whom David had; Jashobeam, an Hachmonite, the chief of the captains: he lifted up his spear against three hundred slain [by him] at one time:

11:11 и вот число храбрых, которые были у Давида: Иесваал, сын Ахамани, главный из тридцати. Он поднял копье свое на триста человек и поразил их в один раз.
11:11
καὶ και and; even
οὗτος ουτος this; he
ο the
ἀριθμὸς αριθμος number
τῶν ο the
δυνατῶν δυνατος possible; able
τοῦ ο the
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
Ιεσεβααλ ιεσεβααλ son
Αχαμανι αχαμανι first; foremost
τῶν ο the
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
οὗτος ουτος this; he
ἐσπάσατο σπαω draw
τὴν ο the
ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἅπαξ απαξ once
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τριακοσίους τριακοσιοι three hundred
τραυματίας τραυματιας in
καιρῷ καιρος season; opportunity
ἑνί εις.1 one; unit
11:11
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֛לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
מִסְפַּ֥ר mispˌar מִסְפָּר number
הַ ha הַ the
גִּבֹּרִ֖ים ggibbōrˌîm גִּבֹּור vigorous
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דָוִ֑יד ḏāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
יָשָׁבְעָ֣ם yošovʕˈām יָשָׁבְעָם Jashobeam
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
חַכְמֹונִ֗י ḥaḵmônˈî חַכְמֹונִי Hacmoni
רֹ֚אשׁ ˈrōš רֹאשׁ head
הַה
*ha הַ the
שָּׁ֣לִישִׁ֔יםשׁלושׁים
*ššˈālîšˈîm שָׁלִישׁ adjutant
הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he
עֹורֵ֧ר ʕôrˈēr עור be awake
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חֲנִיתֹ֛ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
שְׁלֹשׁ־ šᵊlōš- שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
חָלָ֖ל ḥālˌāl חָלָל pierced
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
פַ֥עַם fˌaʕam פַּעַם foot
אֶחָֽת׃ ʔeḥˈāṯ אֶחָד one
11:11. et iste numerus robustorum David Iesbaam filius Achamoni princeps inter triginta iste levavit hastam suam super trecentos vulneratos una vice
And this is the number of the heroes of David: Jesbaam the son of Hachamoni the chief among the thirty: he lifted up his spear against three hundred wounded by him at one time.
11:11. And this is the number of the robust of David: Jashobeam, the son of a Hachmonite, leader among the thirty. He lifted up his spear over three hundred, who were wounded at one time.
11:11. And this [is] the number of the mighty men whom David had; Jashobeam, an Hachmonite, the chief of the captains: he lifted up his spear against three hundred slain [by him] at one time.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11. Во 2: Цар XXIII:8: это лицо называется Иошев-Иашевет. «Сын Ахамани», — «Xакмони». Последнее имя, насколько можно судить по кн. Царств, — имя местности, а не лица. В 1: Пар XXVII:2: Иесваал называется сыном Завдиила. Он убил «триста» человек, но не восемьсот, как говорится в кн. Царств (XXIII:8). Число триста поставлено, как думают, в кн. Паралипоменон в соответствие 20: ст., в котором идет речь об Авессе.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
11:11: The number of the mighty men - See Sa2 23:8 (note), etc., and the notes there. The Targum has a remarkable addition here.
"These are the numbers of the strong men who were with David; he was the potent chief of the army; he sat upon the throne of judgment, anointed with the holy oil, all the prophets and wise men standing about him. When he went to battle, he was assisted from on high; and when he sat down to teach the law, the true meaning arose up in his mind. He was elect and pleasant, of a beautiful mien and lovely countenance, exercised in wisdom, prudent in counsel, and strong in virtue; the prince of the assembly, of a melodious voice, master in hymns, and chief among the mighty. He was instructed in the use of martial weapons; he carried a spear, to which was appended the ensign of the host of Judah; he went forth according to the voice of the Holy Spirit, was victorious in battle, and overthrew with his spear three hundred men at one time." - T.
On this and some of the following verses there is a judicious note of Dr. Kennicott, which I shall take the liberty to introduce, referring to his first Dissertation on the Hebrew text for farther illustration and proof, p. 128-144.
"Among the parallel places, a comparison of which may be of very considerable service, scarce any passages will appear more effectually to correct each other than the catalogue of David's mighty men of valor, as it now stands in 2 Samuel 23:8-39, and in this chapter. About thirty-four Hebrew words have been lost out of this part of the passage in Chronicles, which are happily preserved in Samuel.
"The chief point of proof is this, that the catalogue divides these thirty-seven warriors into the captain-general, a first three, a second three, and the remaining thirty; and yet that the third captain of the first ternary is now here omitted. The following juxtaposition will show the whole deficiency, and properly supply it. But let it be observed that Jashobeam, the first captain of the first ternary, had been already mentioned, and that the history is here speaking of the second captain, namely, Eleazar.
2 Samuel 1 Chronicles Sa2 23:9 And after him was Eleazar the son Ch1 11:12 And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, one of the three mighty of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighties. men with David when they defied Ch1 11:13 He was with David at Pas-dammim, and there the Philistines that were there gathered together to the Philistines were gathered together to battle, and the men of Israel were gone away. battle, Sa2 23:10 He arose and smote the Philistines until his hand was weary and his hand clave unto the sword; and the Lord wrought a great victory that day: and the people returned after him only to spoil. Sa2 23:11 And after him was Shammah. The son of Agee, the Hararite: and the Philistines were gathered together into a troop, where was where was a piece of ground full of lentiles: and the people a parcel of ground full of barley, and the people fled from the Philistines. Sa2 23:12 But he fled from before the Philistines. Ch1 11:14 And they set stood in the midst of the ground and defended themselves, in the midst of that parcel, and delivered it, and slew the Philistines: and the Lord it, and slew the Philistines: and the Lord wrought a great victory. saved them by a great deliverance.
1 Chronicles 11:17
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
11:11: Chief of the captains - Or, "of the thirty," according to another and better reading (see Ch1 11:15, Ch1 11:25; compare Sa2 23:8 note). Jashobeam was the commander of the first monthly course of 24, 090 soldiers Ch1 27:2. He is probably the warrior of the name who joined David at Ziklag Ch1 12:6.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:11: Jashobeam: Ch1 27:2; Sa2 23:8; The Tachmonite, Adino, the Eznite.
an Hachmonite: or, son of Hachmoni
Geneva 1599
And this [is] the number of the mighty men whom David had; Jashobeam, an Hachmonite, the (b) chief of the captains: he lifted up his spear against three hundred slain [by him] at one time.
(b) Meaning, the most excellent and best esteemed for his valiantry: some read, the chief of the princes.
John Wesley
Slain - By his own hand, five hundred more being slain by others then joining with him, who pursued the victory, both which sums make up the eight hundred, numbered 2Kings 23:8. The slaughter of all is justly ascribed to him, because it was the effect of his valour.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Jashobeam, an Hachmonite--or, "son of Hachmoni." He is called also son of Zabdiel (1Chron 27:2), so that, strictly speaking, he was the grandson of Hachmoni (compare 1Chron 27:32).
lifted up his spear against three hundred slain by him at one time--The feat is said (2Kings 23:8) to have been a slaughter of eight hundred in one day. Some endeavor to reconcile the statements in that passage and in this by supposing that he slew eight hundred on one occasion and three hundred on another; while others conjecture that he attacked a body of eight hundred, and, having slain three hundred of them, the rest fled [LIGHTFOOT].
11:1211:12: Եւ յետ նորա Եղէազար որդի Դովդայի Աքուքացւոյ. նա՛ յերիս զօրաւորսն
12 Նրանից յետոյ գալիս է աքուքացի Դոդայի որդի Եղեազարը: Սա երեք հզօրներից էր
12 Անկէ ետքը Աքուքացի Դովդային որդին Եղիազարը, որ երեք զօրավարներէն էր։
Եւ յետ նորա Եղիազար որդի Դովդայի Աքուքացւոյ. նա յերիս զօրաւորսն [206]էր ընդ Դաւթայ ի Փասասոդոմին:

11:12: Եւ յետ նորա Եղէազար որդի Դովդայի Աքուքացւոյ. նա՛ յերիս զօրաւորսն
12 Նրանից յետոյ գալիս է աքուքացի Դոդայի որդի Եղեազարը: Սա երեք հզօրներից էր
12 Անկէ ետքը Աքուքացի Դովդային որդին Եղիազարը, որ երեք զօրավարներէն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1211:12 По нем Елеазар, сын Додо Ахохиянина, из трех храбрых:
11:12 καὶ και and; even μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτὸν αυτος he; him Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar υἱὸς υιος son Δωδαι δωδαι the Αχωχι αχωχι this; he ἦν ειμι be ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the τρισὶν τρεις three δυνατοῖς δυνατος possible; able
11:12 וְ wᵊ וְ and אַחֲרָ֛יו ʔaḥᵃrˈāʸw אַחַר after אֶלְעָזָ֥ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son דֹּודֹ֖ו dôḏˌô דֹּודֹו Dodo הָ hā הַ the אֲחֹוחִ֑י ʔᵃḥôḥˈî אֲחֹוחִי Ahohite ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he בִּ bi בְּ in שְׁלֹושָׁ֥ה šᵊlôšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three הַ ha הַ the גִּבֹּרִֽים׃ ggibbōrˈîm גִּבֹּור vigorous
11:12. et post eum Eleazar filius patrui eius Ahoites qui erat inter tres potentesAnd after him was Eleazar his uncle's son the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighties.
12. And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighty men.
11:12. And after him, there was Eleazar, the son of his uncle, an Ahohite, who was among the three powerful ones.
11:12. And after him [was] Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who [was one] of the three mighties.
And after him [was] Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who [was one] of the three mighties:

11:12 По нем Елеазар, сын Додо Ахохиянина, из трех храбрых:
11:12
καὶ και and; even
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
Ελεαζαρ ελεαζαρ Eleazar
υἱὸς υιος son
Δωδαι δωδαι the
Αχωχι αχωχι this; he
ἦν ειμι be
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
τρισὶν τρεις three
δυνατοῖς δυνατος possible; able
11:12
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַחֲרָ֛יו ʔaḥᵃrˈāʸw אַחַר after
אֶלְעָזָ֥ר ʔelʕāzˌār אֶלְעָזָר Eleazar
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
דֹּודֹ֖ו dôḏˌô דֹּודֹו Dodo
הָ הַ the
אֲחֹוחִ֑י ʔᵃḥôḥˈî אֲחֹוחִי Ahohite
ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he
בִּ bi בְּ in
שְׁלֹושָׁ֥ה šᵊlôšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three
הַ ha הַ the
גִּבֹּרִֽים׃ ggibbōrˈîm גִּבֹּור vigorous
11:12. et post eum Eleazar filius patrui eius Ahoites qui erat inter tres potentes
And after him was Eleazar his uncle's son the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighties.
11:12. And after him, there was Eleazar, the son of his uncle, an Ahohite, who was among the three powerful ones.
11:12. And after him [was] Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who [was one] of the three mighties.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
12. Имя третьего героя, как видно из 2: кн. Царств (XXIII:11) — Шамма. Пропуск в кн. Паралипоменон не подлежит никакому сомнению, так как и ниже постоянно упоминается о трех героях, хотя поименованы только два. Книга Паралипоменон опускает также повествование о подвиге Елеазара (2: Цар XXIII:10).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:12: Eleazar: Ch1 27:4, Dodai, Sa2 23:9
Dodo: This variation arises from the mutations of ו, wav, and י, yood; it being written here דודו, Dodo, and in the parallel passage דודי, Dodai.
Ahohite: Ch1 8:4
the three: Ch1 11:19, Ch1 11:21; Sa2 23:17-19, Sa2 23:23
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the three mighties--Only two are mentioned; namely, Jashobeam and Eleazar--the third, Shammah (2Kings 23:11), is not named in this passage.
11:1311:13: էր ընդ Դաւթայ ՚ի Փասասոդոմին։ Եւ այլազգիքն ժողովեցան անդր ՚ի պատերազմ. եւ էր մա՛սն ինչ անդաստանին լի՛ գարեաւ, եւ զօրն փախեաւ յերեսաց այլազգեացն[4256]։ [4256] Ոմանք. Ընդ Դաւթի ՚ի Փասասոսոդոմին։
13 եւ Փասասոդոմում Դաւթի հետ էր: Այլազգիներն այստեղ էին հաւաքուել պատերազմի: Դաշտի մի մասը լի էր գարիով, եւ ժողովուրդը փախել էր այլազգիների առջեւից:
13 Ասիկա երբ Ափեսդոմմինի մէջ Դաւիթին հետ էր, Փղշտացիները հոն հաւաքուեցան պատերազմելու համար։ Արտի մը մէկ մասը գարիով լեցուն էր։ Ժողովուրդը Փղշտացիներուն երեսէն փախաւ։
Եւ`` այլազգիքն ժողովեցան անդր ի պատերազմ. եւ էր մասն ինչ անդաստանին լի գարեաւ, եւ զօրն փախեաւ յերեսաց այլազգեացն:

11:13: էր ընդ Դաւթայ ՚ի Փասասոդոմին։ Եւ այլազգիքն ժողովեցան անդր ՚ի պատերազմ. եւ էր մա՛սն ինչ անդաստանին լի՛ գարեաւ, եւ զօրն փախեաւ յերեսաց այլազգեացն[4256]։
[4256] Ոմանք. Ընդ Դաւթի ՚ի Փասասոսոդոմին։
13 եւ Փասասոդոմում Դաւթի հետ էր: Այլազգիներն այստեղ էին հաւաքուել պատերազմի: Դաշտի մի մասը լի էր գարիով, եւ ժողովուրդը փախել էր այլազգիների առջեւից:
13 Ասիկա երբ Ափեսդոմմինի մէջ Դաւիթին հետ էր, Փղշտացիները հոն հաւաքուեցան պատերազմելու համար։ Արտի մը մէկ մասը գարիով լեցուն էր։ Ժողովուրդը Փղշտացիներուն երեսէն փախաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1311:13 он был с Давидом в Фасдамиме, куда Филистимляне собрались на войну. Там часть поля была засеяна ячменем, и народ побежал от Филистимлян;
11:13 οὗτος ουτος this; he ἦν ειμι be μετὰ μετα with; amid Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in Φασοδομιν φασοδομιν and; even οἱ ο the ἀλλόφυλοι αλλοφυλος foreigner συνήχθησαν συναγω gather ἐκεῖ εκει there εἰς εις into; for πόλεμον πολεμος battle καὶ και and; even ἦν ειμι be μερὶς μερις portion τοῦ ο the ἀγροῦ αγρος field πλήρης πληρης full κριθῶν κριθη barley καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population ἔφυγεν φευγω flee ἀπὸ απο from; away προσώπου προσωπον face; ahead of ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
11:13 הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he הָיָ֨ה hāyˌā היה be עִם־ ʕim- עִם with דָּוִ֜יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the פַּ֣ס דַּמִּ֗ים ppˈas dammˈîm אֶפֶס דַּמִּים Ephes Dammim וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the פְּלִשְׁתִּים֙ ppᵊlištîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine נֶאֱסְפוּ־ neʔᵉsᵊfû- אסף gather שָׁ֣ם šˈām שָׁם there לַ la לְ to † הַ the מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war וַ wa וְ and תְּהִ֛י ttᵊhˈî היה be חֶלְקַ֥ת ḥelqˌaṯ חֶלְקָה plot of land הַ ha הַ the שָּׂדֶ֖ה śśāḏˌeh שָׂדֶה open field מְלֵאָ֣ה mᵊlēʔˈā מלא be full שְׂעֹורִ֑ים śᵊʕôrˈîm שְׂעֹרָה barley וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ hā הַ the עָ֥ם ʕˌām עַם people נָ֖סוּ nˌāsû נוס flee מִ mi מִן from פְּנֵ֥י ppᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face פְלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
11:13. iste fuit cum David in Aphesdommim quando Philisthim congregati sunt ad locum illum in proelium et erat ager regionis illius plenus hordeo fugeratque populus a facie PhilisthinorumHe was with David in Phesdomim, when the Philistines were gathered to that place to battle: and the field of that country was full of barley, and the people fled from before the Philistines.
13. He was with David at Pasdammim, and there the Philistines were gathered together to battle, where was a plot of ground full of barley; and the people fled from before the Philistines.
11:13. He was with David in Pasdammim, when the Philistines were gathered to that place for battle. Now the field of that region was full of barley, but the people had fled from the face of the Philistines.
11:13. He was with David at Pasdammim, and there the Philistines were gathered together to battle, where was a parcel of ground full of barley; and the people fled from before the Philistines.
He was with David at Pas- dammim, and there the Philistines were gathered together to battle, where was a parcel of ground full of barley; and the people fled from before the Philistines:

11:13 он был с Давидом в Фасдамиме, куда Филистимляне собрались на войну. Там часть поля была засеяна ячменем, и народ побежал от Филистимлян;
11:13
οὗτος ουτος this; he
ἦν ειμι be
μετὰ μετα with; amid
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐν εν in
Φασοδομιν φασοδομιν and; even
οἱ ο the
ἀλλόφυλοι αλλοφυλος foreigner
συνήχθησαν συναγω gather
ἐκεῖ εκει there
εἰς εις into; for
πόλεμον πολεμος battle
καὶ και and; even
ἦν ειμι be
μερὶς μερις portion
τοῦ ο the
ἀγροῦ αγρος field
πλήρης πληρης full
κριθῶν κριθη barley
καὶ και and; even
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
ἔφυγεν φευγω flee
ἀπὸ απο from; away
προσώπου προσωπον face; ahead of
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
11:13
הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he
הָיָ֨ה hāyˌā היה be
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
דָּוִ֜יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
פַּ֣ס דַּמִּ֗ים ppˈas dammˈîm אֶפֶס דַּמִּים Ephes Dammim
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלִשְׁתִּים֙ ppᵊlištîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
נֶאֱסְפוּ־ neʔᵉsᵊfû- אסף gather
שָׁ֣ם šˈām שָׁם there
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
מִּלְחָמָ֔ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
וַ wa וְ and
תְּהִ֛י ttᵊhˈî היה be
חֶלְקַ֥ת ḥelqˌaṯ חֶלְקָה plot of land
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׂדֶ֖ה śśāḏˌeh שָׂדֶה open field
מְלֵאָ֣ה mᵊlēʔˈā מלא be full
שְׂעֹורִ֑ים śᵊʕôrˈîm שְׂעֹרָה barley
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ הַ the
עָ֥ם ʕˌām עַם people
נָ֖סוּ nˌāsû נוס flee
מִ mi מִן from
פְּנֵ֥י ppᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
פְלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
11:13. iste fuit cum David in Aphesdommim quando Philisthim congregati sunt ad locum illum in proelium et erat ager regionis illius plenus hordeo fugeratque populus a facie Philisthinorum
He was with David in Phesdomim, when the Philistines were gathered to that place to battle: and the field of that country was full of barley, and the people fled from before the Philistines.
11:13. He was with David in Pasdammim, when the Philistines were gathered to that place for battle. Now the field of that region was full of barley, but the people had fled from the face of the Philistines.
11:13. He was with David at Pasdammim, and there the Philistines were gathered together to battle, where was a parcel of ground full of barley; and the people fled from before the Philistines.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13-14. Сообразно с указанием 2: Цар XXIII:11–12: описанный здесь подвиг совершен не Елеазаром, как следует из кн. Паралипоменон, а Шаммою.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
11:13: Compare this passage with Sa2 23:9-10.
Barley - In Sa2 23:11, "lentiles." The words for barley and lentils are so similar in the Hebrew that we may fairly explain the diversity by an accidental corruption.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:13: Pasdammim: Ephes-dammim is here called Pas-dammim, by apheresis. Sa1 17:1, Ephes-dammim
a parcel: In Samuel it is, "a piece of ground full of lentiles;" and there is probably a mistake of seorim, "barley," for adashim, "lentiles," or vice-versa. Some, however, think there were both lentiles and barley in the field, which is not unlikely.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
He was with David at Pas-dammim--It was at the time when he was a fugitive in the wilderness, and, parched with thirst under the burning heat of noonday, he wistfully thought of the cool fountain of his native village [2Kings 23:15; 1Chron 11:17]. This is a notice of the achievement, to which Eleazar owed his fame, but the details are found only in 2Kings 23:9-11, where it is further said that he was aided by the valor of Shammah, a fact corroborated in the passage before us (1Chron 11:14), where it is recorded of the heroes, that "they set themselves in the midst of that parcel." As the singular number is used in speaking of Shammah (2Kings 23:12), the true view seems to be that when Eleazar had given up from exhaustion, Shammah succeeded, and by his fresh and extraordinary prowess preserved the field.
barley--or lentils (2Kings 23:11). Ephes-dammim was situated between Shocoh and Azekah, in the west of the Judahite territory. These feats were performed when David acted as Saul's general against the Philistines.
11:1411:14: Եւ եկաց ՚ի մէջ մասինն եւ պահեաց զնա. եւ հարին զայլազգիսն. եւ արար Տէր փրկութին մեծ։
14 Նա եկել կանգնել էր այդ մասում եւ այն պաշտպանել: Երեք զօրավարները հարուածեցին այլազգիներին, եւ Տէրը մեծ փրկութիւն պարգեւեց իսրայէլացիներին:
14 Այս երեք զօրավարները արտին մէջտեղը կայնեցան, զանիկա ազատեցին ու Փղշտացիները զարկին։ Տէրը մեծ փրկութիւն ըրաւ։
Եւ [207]եկաց ի մէջ մասինն եւ պահեաց`` զնա. եւ հարին զայլազգիսն, եւ արար Տէր փրկութիւն մեծ:

11:14: Եւ եկաց ՚ի մէջ մասինն եւ պահեաց զնա. եւ հարին զայլազգիսն. եւ արար Տէր փրկութին մեծ։
14 Նա եկել կանգնել էր այդ մասում եւ այն պաշտպանել: Երեք զօրավարները հարուածեցին այլազգիներին, եւ Տէրը մեծ փրկութիւն պարգեւեց իսրայէլացիներին:
14 Այս երեք զօրավարները արտին մէջտեղը կայնեցան, զանիկա ազատեցին ու Փղշտացիները զարկին։ Տէրը մեծ փրկութիւն ըրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1411:14 но они стали среди поля, сберегли его и поразили Филистимлян. И даровал Господь спасение великое!
11:14 καὶ και and; even ἔστη ιστημι stand; establish ἐν εν in μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle τῆς ο the μερίδος μερις portion καὶ και and; even ἔσωσεν σωζω save αὐτὴν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact τοὺς ο the ἀλλοφύλους αλλοφυλος foreigner καὶ και and; even ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make κύριος κυριος lord; master σωτηρίαν σωτηρια safety μεγάλην μεγας great; loud
11:14 וַ wa וְ and יִּֽתְיַצְּב֤וּ yyˈiṯyaṣṣᵊvˈû יצב stand בְ vᵊ בְּ in תֹוךְ־ ṯôḵ- תָּוֶךְ midst הַ ha הַ the חֶלְקָה֙ ḥelqˌā חֶלְקָה plot of land וַ wa וְ and יַּצִּיל֔וּהָ yyaṣṣîlˈûhā נצל deliver וַ wa וְ and יַּכּ֖וּ yyakkˌû נכה strike אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֥ושַׁע yyˌôšaʕ ישׁע help יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH תְּשׁוּעָ֥ה tᵊšûʕˌā תְּשׁוּעָה salvation גְדֹולָֽה׃ ḡᵊḏôlˈā גָּדֹול great
11:14. hic stetit in medio agri et defendit eum cumque percussisset Philistheos dedit Dominus salutem magnam populo suoBut these men stood in the midst of the field, and defended it: and they slew the Philistines, and the Lord gave a great deliverance to his people.
14. And they stood in the midst of the plot, and defended it, and slew the Philistines; and the LORD saved them by a great victory.
11:14. These men stood in the midst of the field, and they defended it. And when they had struck down the Philistines, the Lord gave a great salvation to his people.
11:14. And they set themselves in the midst of [that] parcel, and delivered it, and slew the Philistines; and the LORD saved [them] by a great deliverance.
And they set themselves in the midst of [that] parcel, and delivered it, and slew the Philistines; and the LORD saved [them] by a great deliverance:

11:14 но они стали среди поля, сберегли его и поразили Филистимлян. И даровал Господь спасение великое!
11:14
καὶ και and; even
ἔστη ιστημι stand; establish
ἐν εν in
μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τῆς ο the
μερίδος μερις portion
καὶ και and; even
ἔσωσεν σωζω save
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact
τοὺς ο the
ἀλλοφύλους αλλοφυλος foreigner
καὶ και and; even
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
κύριος κυριος lord; master
σωτηρίαν σωτηρια safety
μεγάλην μεγας great; loud
11:14
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽתְיַצְּב֤וּ yyˈiṯyaṣṣᵊvˈû יצב stand
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
תֹוךְ־ ṯôḵ- תָּוֶךְ midst
הַ ha הַ the
חֶלְקָה֙ ḥelqˌā חֶלְקָה plot of land
וַ wa וְ and
יַּצִּיל֔וּהָ yyaṣṣîlˈûhā נצל deliver
וַ wa וְ and
יַּכּ֖וּ yyakkˌû נכה strike
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֥ושַׁע yyˌôšaʕ ישׁע help
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
תְּשׁוּעָ֥ה tᵊšûʕˌā תְּשׁוּעָה salvation
גְדֹולָֽה׃ ḡᵊḏôlˈā גָּדֹול great
11:14. hic stetit in medio agri et defendit eum cumque percussisset Philistheos dedit Dominus salutem magnam populo suo
But these men stood in the midst of the field, and defended it: and they slew the Philistines, and the Lord gave a great deliverance to his people.
11:14. These men stood in the midst of the field, and they defended it. And when they had struck down the Philistines, the Lord gave a great salvation to his people.
11:14. And they set themselves in the midst of [that] parcel, and delivered it, and slew the Philistines; and the LORD saved [them] by a great deliverance.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:14: set: or, stood
and the Lord: Sa1 14:23, Sa1 19:5; Sa2 23:10; Kg2 5:1; Psa 18:50
deliverance: or, salvation, Psa 144:10; Pro 21:31
Geneva 1599
And they set themselves in the midst of [that] parcel, (c) and delivered it, and slew the Philistines; and the LORD saved [them] by a great deliverance.
(c) This act refers to Shammah, (2Kings 23:11), who it seems was the chiefest of these.
11:1511:15: Եւ իջին երե՛ք յերեսուն իշխանացն ՚ի վէմն առ Դաւիթ յայրն Ոդողոմայ։ Եւ բանակ այլազգեացն էր բանակեալ ՚ի հովտին Սկայից։
15 Երեսուն իշխաններից երեքը իջան Դաւթի մօտ, Օդողոմի քարայրի մօտերքում գտնուող ժայռի մօտ, իսկ այլազգիները բանակ էին դրել Հսկաների հովտում:
15 Երեսուն զօրավարներէն երեքը՝ Ոդողոմին քարայրը՝ Դաւիթին հետ վէմը իջան, երբ Փղշտացիներուն բանակը Ռափայիններուն հովիտին մէջ բանակեր էր։
Եւ իջին երեք յերեսուն իշխանացն ի վէմն առ Դաւիթ յայրն Ոդողոմայ. եւ բանակ այլազգեացն էր բանակեալ ի հովտին [208]Սկայից:

11:15: Եւ իջին երե՛ք յերեսուն իշխանացն ՚ի վէմն առ Դաւիթ յայրն Ոդողոմայ։ Եւ բանակ այլազգեացն էր բանակեալ ՚ի հովտին Սկայից։
15 Երեսուն իշխաններից երեքը իջան Դաւթի մօտ, Օդողոմի քարայրի մօտերքում գտնուող ժայռի մօտ, իսկ այլազգիները բանակ էին դրել Հսկաների հովտում:
15 Երեսուն զօրավարներէն երեքը՝ Ոդողոմին քարայրը՝ Դաւիթին հետ վէմը իջան, երբ Փղշտացիներուն բանակը Ռափայիններուն հովիտին մէջ բանակեր էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1511:15 Трое сих главных из тридцати вождей взошли на скалу к Давиду, в пещеру Одоллам, когда стан Филистимлян был расположен в долине Рефаимов.
11:15 καὶ και and; even κατέβησαν καταβαινω step down; descend τρεῖς τρεις three ἐκ εκ from; out of τῶν ο the τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the πέτραν πετρα.1 cliff; bedrock πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith εἰς εις into; for τὸ ο the σπήλαιον σπηλαιον cave Οδολλαμ οδολλαμ and; even παρεμβολὴ παρεμβολη encampment; barracks τῶν ο the ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner παρεμβεβλήκει παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose ἐν εν in τῇ ο the κοιλάδι κοιλας the γιγάντων γιγας giant
11:15 וַ wa וְ and יֵּרְד֡וּ yyērᵊḏˈû ירד descend שְֽׁלֹושָׁה֩ šᵊˈlôšā שָׁלֹשׁ three מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלֹושִׁ֨ים ššᵊlôšˌîm שָׁלֹשׁ three רֹ֤אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the צֻּר֙ ṣṣˌur צוּר rock אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֔יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מְעָרַ֖ת mᵊʕārˌaṯ מְעָרָה cave עֲדֻלָּ֑ם ʕᵃḏullˈām עֲדֻלָּם Adullam וּ û וְ and מַחֲנֵ֣ה maḥᵃnˈē מַחֲנֶה camp פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine חֹנָ֖ה ḥōnˌā חנה encamp בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵ֥מֶק ʕˌēmeq עֵמֶק valley רְפָאִֽים׃ rᵊfāʔˈîm רְפָאִים Rephaim
11:15. descenderunt autem tres de triginta principibus ad petram in qua erat David ad speluncam Odollam quando Philisthim fuerant castrametati in valle RaphaimAnd three of the thirty captains went down to the rock, wherein David was, to the cave of Odollam, when the Philistines encamped in the valley of Raphaim.
15. And three of the thirty chief went down to the rock to David, into the cave of Adullam; and the host of the Philistines were encamped in the valley of Rephaim.
11:15. Then three from the thirty leaders descended to the rock where David was, to the cave of Adullam, when the Philistines had made camp in the Valley of the Rephaim.
11:15. Now three of the thirty captains went down to the rock to David, into the cave of Adullam; and the host of the Philistines encamped in the valley of Rephaim.
Now three of the thirty captains went down to the rock to David, into the cave of Adullam; and the host of the Philistines encamped in the valley of Rephaim:

11:15 Трое сих главных из тридцати вождей взошли на скалу к Давиду, в пещеру Одоллам, когда стан Филистимлян был расположен в долине Рефаимов.
11:15
καὶ και and; even
κατέβησαν καταβαινω step down; descend
τρεῖς τρεις three
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῶν ο the
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
πέτραν πετρα.1 cliff; bedrock
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
εἰς εις into; for
τὸ ο the
σπήλαιον σπηλαιον cave
Οδολλαμ οδολλαμ and; even
παρεμβολὴ παρεμβολη encampment; barracks
τῶν ο the
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
παρεμβεβλήκει παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
κοιλάδι κοιλας the
γιγάντων γιγας giant
11:15
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּרְד֡וּ yyērᵊḏˈû ירד descend
שְֽׁלֹושָׁה֩ šᵊˈlôšā שָׁלֹשׁ three
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלֹושִׁ֨ים ššᵊlôšˌîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
רֹ֤אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
צֻּר֙ ṣṣˌur צוּר rock
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֔יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מְעָרַ֖ת mᵊʕārˌaṯ מְעָרָה cave
עֲדֻלָּ֑ם ʕᵃḏullˈām עֲדֻלָּם Adullam
וּ û וְ and
מַחֲנֵ֣ה maḥᵃnˈē מַחֲנֶה camp
פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
חֹנָ֖ה ḥōnˌā חנה encamp
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵ֥מֶק ʕˌēmeq עֵמֶק valley
רְפָאִֽים׃ rᵊfāʔˈîm רְפָאִים Rephaim
11:15. descenderunt autem tres de triginta principibus ad petram in qua erat David ad speluncam Odollam quando Philisthim fuerant castrametati in valle Raphaim
And three of the thirty captains went down to the rock, wherein David was, to the cave of Odollam, when the Philistines encamped in the valley of Raphaim.
11:15. Then three from the thirty leaders descended to the rock where David was, to the cave of Adullam, when the Philistines had made camp in the Valley of the Rephaim.
11:15. Now three of the thirty captains went down to the rock to David, into the cave of Adullam; and the host of the Philistines encamped in the valley of Rephaim.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:15: of the thirty captains: or, captains over the thirty, 2Sam. 23:13-39
the cave: Jos 12:15; Sa1 22:1; Mic 1:15
in the: Ch1 14:9; Sa2 5:18, Sa2 5:22; Isa 17:5
Rephaim: Jos 15:8, the giants
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

In 1Chron 11:15-19 (cf. 2Kings 23:13-17) there follows an exploit of three others of the thirty, whose names have not been handed down. ראשׁ השּׁלושׁים, the thirty chiefs (not, as Thenius wrongly interprets the words, these three knights the chief parts, i.e., these three chief knights), are David's heroes hereafter mentioned, the thirty-two heroes of the third class named in 1Chron 11:26-40 (or vv. 24-39 of Samuel). That three others, different from the before-mentioned Jashobeam, Eleazar, and Shammah are intended, is plain from the omission of the article with שׁלושׁה; for if these three were spoken of, we would have השׁלושׁה, as in 1Chron 11:18. For further remarks on this exploit, which was probably performed in the war treated of in 1Chron 14:8., and in 2Kings 5:17., see on 2Kings 23:13-17. The words וגו האנשׁים הדם, 1Chron 11:19, are to be translated, "The blood of these men shall I drink in their souls? for for their souls (i.e., for the price of their souls, at the risk of their life) have they brought it." The expression "blood in their souls" is to be understood according to Gen 9:4 and Lev 17:14 (הוּא בנפשׁו דּמו, "his blood is in the soul," is that which constitutes his soul). As there blood and soul are used synonymously (the blood as seat of and container of the soul, and the soul as floating in the blood), so here David, according to our account of his words, compares the water, which those heroes had brought for the price of their souls, to the souls of the men, and the drinking of the water to the drinking of their souls, and finally the souls to the blood, in order to express his abhorrence of such a draught. The meaning therefore may be thus expressed: "Shall I drink in this water the souls, and so the blood, of these men; for they have brought the water even for the price of their souls?"
Geneva 1599
Now three of the (d) thirty captains went down to the rock to David, into the cave of Adullam; and the host of the Philistines encamped in the valley of Rephaim.
(d) That is, Eleazar and his two companions.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink . . . of the well of Beth-lehem--(See on 2Kings 23:15). This chivalrous act evinces the enthusiastic devotion of David's men, that they were ready to gratify his smallest wish at the risk of their lives. It is probable that, when uttering the wish, David had no recollection of the military posted at Beth-lehem. It is generally taken for granted that those who fought a way to the well of Beth-lehem were the three champions just mentioned [see on 1Chron 11:13]. But this is far from being clear. On the contrary, it would seem that three different heroes are referred to, for Abishai (1Chron 11:20) was one of them. The camp of the Philistines was in the valley of Rephaim (1Chron 11:15), which lay on the west of Jerusalem, but an outpost was stationed at Beth-lehem (1Chron 11:16), and through this garrison they had to force a passage.
11:1611:16: Եւ Դաւիթ յայնժամ է՛ր յամրոցին. եւ զօր այլազգեացն էր յայնժամ ՚ի Բեթղ՚ահեմ։
16 Դաւիթն այդ ժամանակ ամրոցում էր, իսկ այլազգիների զօրքը՝ Բեթղեհէմում:
16 Այն ատեն Դաւիթ բերդին մէջ էր։ Փղշտացիները Բեթլեհէմի մէջ ալ բերդապահ զօրք ունէին։
Եւ Դաւիթ յայնժամ էր յամրոցին, եւ զօր այլազգեացն էր յայնժամ ի Բեթղեհեմ:

11:16: Եւ Դաւիթ յայնժամ է՛ր յամրոցին. եւ զօր այլազգեացն էր յայնժամ ՚ի Բեթղ՚ահեմ։
16 Դաւիթն այդ ժամանակ ամրոցում էր, իսկ այլազգիների զօրքը՝ Բեթղեհէմում:
16 Այն ատեն Դաւիթ բերդին մէջ էր։ Փղշտացիները Բեթլեհէմի մէջ ալ բերդապահ զօրք ունէին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1611:16 Давид тогда был в укрепленном месте, а охранное войско Филистимлян было тогда в Вифлееме.
11:16 καὶ και and; even Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τότε τοτε at that ἐν εν in τῇ ο the περιοχῇ περιοχεομαι and; even τὸ ο the σύστεμα συστεμα the ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner τότε τοτε at that ἐν εν in Βαιθλεεμ βαιθλεεμ Baithleem; Vethleem
11:16 וְ wᵊ וְ and דָוִ֖יד ḏāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David אָ֣ז ʔˈāz אָז then בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מְּצוּדָ֑ה mmᵊṣûḏˈā מְצוּדָה fortification וּ û וְ and נְצִ֣יב nᵊṣˈîv נְצִיב pillar פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine אָ֖ז ʔˌāz אָז then בְּ bᵊ בְּ in בֵ֥ית לָֽחֶם׃ vˌêṯ lˈāḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
11:16. porro David erat in praesidio et statio Philisthinorum in BethleemAnd David was in a hold, and the garrison of the Philistines in Bethlehem.
16. And David was then in the hold, and the garrison of the Philistines was then in Beth-lehem.
11:16. Now David was in a stronghold, and a garrison of the Philistines was in Bethlehem.
11:16. And David [was] then in the hold, and the Philistines’ garrison [was] then at Bethlehem.
And David [was] then in the hold, and the Philistines' garrison [was] then at Beth- lehem:

11:16 Давид тогда был в укрепленном месте, а охранное войско Филистимлян было тогда в Вифлееме.
11:16
καὶ και and; even
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τότε τοτε at that
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
περιοχῇ περιοχεομαι and; even
τὸ ο the
σύστεμα συστεμα the
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
τότε τοτε at that
ἐν εν in
Βαιθλεεμ βαιθλεεμ Baithleem; Vethleem
11:16
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דָוִ֖יד ḏāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David
אָ֣ז ʔˈāz אָז then
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מְּצוּדָ֑ה mmᵊṣûḏˈā מְצוּדָה fortification
וּ û וְ and
נְצִ֣יב nᵊṣˈîv נְצִיב pillar
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
אָ֖ז ʔˌāz אָז then
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
בֵ֥ית לָֽחֶם׃ vˌêṯ lˈāḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
11:16. porro David erat in praesidio et statio Philisthinorum in Bethleem
And David was in a hold, and the garrison of the Philistines in Bethlehem.
11:16. Now David was in a stronghold, and a garrison of the Philistines was in Bethlehem.
11:16. And David [was] then in the hold, and the Philistines’ garrison [was] then at Bethlehem.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:16: in the hold: Sa1 22:1, Sa1 23:25; Psa 142:1 *title
the Philistines': Sa1 10:5, Sa1 13:4, Sa1 13:23
11:1711:17: Եւ ցանկացաւ Դաւիթ եւ ասէ. Ո՞ արբուցանէր ինձ ջուր ՚ի ջրհորոյն Բեթղ՚ահեմի որ առ դրանն[4257]։ [4257] Այլք. Որ առ դրանն է։
17 Դաւիթը ծարաւը յագեցնել ցանկանալով՝ ասաց. «Ո՞վ ինձ խմելու ջուր կը բերի Բեթղեհէմի ջրհորից, որը դարպասի մօտ է»:
17 Դաւիթ փափաքելով՝ ըսաւ. «Բեթլեհէմի դուռը եղող ջրհորէն ո՞վ ինծի ջուր կրնայ խմցնել»։
Եւ ցանկացաւ Դաւիթ եւ ասէ. Ո՞ արբուցանէր ինձ ջուր ի ջրհորոյն Բեթղեհեմի որ առ դրանն է:

11:17: Եւ ցանկացաւ Դաւիթ եւ ասէ. Ո՞ արբուցանէր ինձ ջուր ՚ի ջրհորոյն Բեթղ՚ահեմի որ առ դրանն[4257]։
[4257] Այլք. Որ առ դրանն է։
17 Դաւիթը ծարաւը յագեցնել ցանկանալով՝ ասաց. «Ո՞վ ինձ խմելու ջուր կը բերի Բեթղեհէմի ջրհորից, որը դարպասի մօտ է»:
17 Դաւիթ փափաքելով՝ ըսաւ. «Բեթլեհէմի դուռը եղող ջրհորէն ո՞վ ինծի ջուր կրնայ խմցնել»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1711:17 И сильно захотелось {пить} Давиду, и он сказал: кто напоит меня водою из колодезя Вифлеемского, что у ворот?
11:17 καὶ και and; even ἐπεθύμησεν επιθυμεω long for; aspire Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak τίς τις.1 who?; what? ποτιεῖ ποτιζω give a drink; water με με me ὕδωρ υδωρ water ἐκ εκ from; out of τοῦ ο the λάκκου λακκος the ἐν εν in τῇ ο the πύλῃ πυλη gate
11:17 וַו *wa וְ and יִּתְאָ֥יויתאו *yyiṯʔˌāʸw אוה wish דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמַ֑ר yyōmˈar אמר say מִ֚י ˈmî מִי who יַשְׁקֵ֣נִי yašqˈēnî שׁקה give drink מַ֔יִם mˈayim מַיִם water מִ mi מִן from בֹּ֥ור bbˌôr בֹּור cistern בֵּֽית־לֶ֖חֶם bˈêṯ-lˌeḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שָּֽׁעַר׃ ššˈāʕar שַׁעַר gate
11:17. desideravit igitur David et dixit o si quis daret mihi aquam de cisterna Bethleem quae est in portaAnd David longed, and said: O that some man would give me water of the cistern of Bethlehem, which is in the gate.
17. And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me water to drink of the well of Beth-lehem, which is by the gate!
11:17. And then David desired and said, “O if only someone would give me water from the well of Bethlehem, which is at the gate!”
11:17. And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Bethlehem, that [is] at the gate!
And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Beth- lehem, that [is] at the gate:

11:17 И сильно захотелось {пить} Давиду, и он сказал: кто напоит меня водою из колодезя Вифлеемского, что у ворот?
11:17
καὶ και and; even
ἐπεθύμησεν επιθυμεω long for; aspire
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
τίς τις.1 who?; what?
ποτιεῖ ποτιζω give a drink; water
με με me
ὕδωρ υδωρ water
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τοῦ ο the
λάκκου λακκος the
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
πύλῃ πυλη gate
11:17
וַו
*wa וְ and
יִּתְאָ֥יויתאו
*yyiṯʔˌāʸw אוה wish
דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמַ֑ר yyōmˈar אמר say
מִ֚י ˈmî מִי who
יַשְׁקֵ֣נִי yašqˈēnî שׁקה give drink
מַ֔יִם mˈayim מַיִם water
מִ mi מִן from
בֹּ֥ור bbˌôr בֹּור cistern
בֵּֽית־לֶ֖חֶם bˈêṯ-lˌeḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שָּֽׁעַר׃ ššˈāʕar שַׁעַר gate
11:17. desideravit igitur David et dixit o si quis daret mihi aquam de cisterna Bethleem quae est in porta
And David longed, and said: O that some man would give me water of the cistern of Bethlehem, which is in the gate.
11:17. And then David desired and said, “O if only someone would give me water from the well of Bethlehem, which is at the gate!”
11:17. And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Bethlehem, that [is] at the gate!
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
11:17: David longed - See the notes on Sa2 23:15-17 (note).
1 Chronicles 11:22
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:17: longed: Num 11:4, Num 11:5; Sa2 23:15, Sa2 23:16; Psa 143:6
of the water: Psa 42:1, Psa 42:2, Psa 63:1; Isa 12:3; Joh 4:10, Joh 4:14
11:1811:18: Եւ պատառեցին երեք զբանակ այլազգեացն, եւ հանին ջուր ՚ի ջրհորոյն Բեթղ՚ահեմի, որ է առ դրանն, եւ առին եւ եկին առ Դաւիթ. եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ Դաւիթ ըմպել զայն, եւ նուիրեաց զա՛յն Տեառն[4258]. [4258] Ոմանք. Որ էր առ դրանն։
18 Եւ այդ երեք զօրավարները այլազգիների բանակը ճեղքելով՝ ջուր հանեցին Բեթղեհէմի դարպասի մօտ գտնուող ջրհորից, բերեցին Դաւթի մօտ, բայց Դաւիթը չուզեց խմել այն. նա այն Տիրոջը նուիրելով՝ ասաց.
18 Այն ատեն այս երեք մարդիկը Փղշտացիներու բանակը ճեղքեցին անցան ու Բեթլեհէմի դուռը եղող ջրհորէն ջուր քաշեցին եւ Դաւիթին բերին. բայց Դաւիթ զանիկա խմել չուզեց, հապա զանիկա թափելով Տէրոջը նուիրեց
Եւ պատառեցին երեքն զբանակ այլազգեացն, եւ հանին ջուր ի ջրհորոյն Բեթղեհեմի որ է առ դրանն, եւ առին եւ եկին առ Դաւիթ. եւ ոչ կամեցաւ Դաւիթ ըմպել զայն, եւ նուիրեաց զայն Տեառն:

11:18: Եւ պատառեցին երեք զբանակ այլազգեացն, եւ հանին ջուր ՚ի ջրհորոյն Բեթղ՚ահեմի, որ է առ դրանն, եւ առին եւ եկին առ Դաւիթ. եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ Դաւիթ ըմպել զայն, եւ նուիրեաց զա՛յն Տեառն[4258].
[4258] Ոմանք. Որ էր առ դրանն։
18 Եւ այդ երեք զօրավարները այլազգիների բանակը ճեղքելով՝ ջուր հանեցին Բեթղեհէմի դարպասի մօտ գտնուող ջրհորից, բերեցին Դաւթի մօտ, բայց Դաւիթը չուզեց խմել այն. նա այն Տիրոջը նուիրելով՝ ասաց.
18 Այն ատեն այս երեք մարդիկը Փղշտացիներու բանակը ճեղքեցին անցան ու Բեթլեհէմի դուռը եղող ջրհորէն ջուր քաշեցին եւ Դաւիթին բերին. բայց Դաւիթ զանիկա խմել չուզեց, հապա զանիկա թափելով Տէրոջը նուիրեց
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1811:18 Тогда эти трое пробились сквозь стан Филистимский и почерпнули воды из колодезя Вифлеемского, что у ворот, и взяли, и принесли Давиду. Но Давид не захотел пить ее и вылил ее во славу Господа,
11:18 καὶ και and; even διέρρηξαν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear οἱ ο the τρεῖς τρεις three τὴν ο the παρεμβολὴν παρεμβολη encampment; barracks τῶν ο the ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner καὶ και and; even ὑδρεύσαντο υδρευω water ἐκ εκ from; out of τοῦ ο the λάκκου λακκος the ἐν εν in Βαιθλεεμ βαιθλεεμ who; what ἦν ειμι be ἐν εν in τῇ ο the πύλῃ πυλη gate καὶ και and; even ἔλαβον λαμβανω take; get καὶ και and; even ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τοῦ ο the πιεῖν πινω drink αὐτὸ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔσπεισεν σπενδω make a libation / drink-offering; pour out αὐτὸ αυτος he; him τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
11:18 וַ wa וְ and יִּבְקְע֨וּ yyivqᵊʕˌû בקע split הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלֹשָׁ֜ה ššᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מַחֲנֵ֣ה maḥᵃnˈē מַחֲנֶה camp פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וַ wa וְ and יִּֽשְׁאֲבוּ־ yyˈišʔᵃvû- שׁאב draw water מַ֨יִם֙ mˈayim מַיִם water מִ mi מִן from בֹּ֤ור bbˈôr בֹּור cistern בֵּֽית־לֶ֨חֶם֙ bˈêṯ-lˈeḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שַּׁ֔עַר ššˈaʕar שַׁעַר gate וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׂא֖וּ yyiśʔˌû נשׂא lift וַ wa וְ and יָּבִ֣אוּ yyāvˈiʔû בוא come אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֑יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not אָבָ֤ה ʔāvˈā אבה want דָוִיד֙ ḏāwîḏ דָּוִד David לִ li לְ to שְׁתֹּותָ֔ם šᵊttôṯˈām שׁתה drink וַ wa וְ and יְנַסֵּ֥ךְ yᵊnassˌēḵ נסך pour אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker] לַ la לְ to יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
11:18. tres ergo isti per media castra Philisthinorum perrexerunt et hauserunt aquam de cisterna Bethleem quae erat in porta et adtulerunt ad David ut biberet qui noluit sed magis libavit illam DominoAnd these three broke through the midst of the camp of the Philistines, and drew water out of the cistern of Bethlehem, which was in the gate, and brought it to David to drink: and he would not drink of it, but rather offered it to the Lord,
18. And the three brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Beth-lehem, that was by the gate, and took it, and brought it to David: but David would not drink thereof, but poured it out unto the LORD,
11:18. Therefore, these three broke through to the midst of the camp of the Philistines, and they drew water from the well of Bethlehem, which was at the gate. And they took it to David, so that he might drink. But he was not willing; and instead, he offered it as a libation to the Lord,
11:18. And the three brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Bethlehem, that [was] by the gate, and took [it], and brought [it] to David: but David would not drink [of] it, but poured it out to the LORD,
And the three brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Beth- lehem, that [was] by the gate, and took [it], and brought [it] to David: but David would not drink [of] it, but poured it out to the LORD:

11:18 Тогда эти трое пробились сквозь стан Филистимский и почерпнули воды из колодезя Вифлеемского, что у ворот, и взяли, и принесли Давиду. Но Давид не захотел пить ее и вылил ее во славу Господа,
11:18
καὶ και and; even
διέρρηξαν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear
οἱ ο the
τρεῖς τρεις three
τὴν ο the
παρεμβολὴν παρεμβολη encampment; barracks
τῶν ο the
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
καὶ και and; even
ὑδρεύσαντο υδρευω water
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τοῦ ο the
λάκκου λακκος the
ἐν εν in
Βαιθλεεμ βαιθλεεμ who; what
ἦν ειμι be
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
πύλῃ πυλη gate
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβον λαμβανω take; get
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τοῦ ο the
πιεῖν πινω drink
αὐτὸ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔσπεισεν σπενδω make a libation / drink-offering; pour out
αὐτὸ αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
11:18
וַ wa וְ and
יִּבְקְע֨וּ yyivqᵊʕˌû בקע split
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלֹשָׁ֜ה ššᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מַחֲנֵ֣ה maḥᵃnˈē מַחֲנֶה camp
פְלִשְׁתִּ֗ים fᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽשְׁאֲבוּ־ yyˈišʔᵃvû- שׁאב draw water
מַ֨יִם֙ mˈayim מַיִם water
מִ mi מִן from
בֹּ֤ור bbˈôr בֹּור cistern
בֵּֽית־לֶ֨חֶם֙ bˈêṯ-lˈeḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שַּׁ֔עַר ššˈaʕar שַׁעַר gate
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׂא֖וּ yyiśʔˌû נשׂא lift
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבִ֣אוּ yyāvˈiʔû בוא come
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֑יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
אָבָ֤ה ʔāvˈā אבה want
דָוִיד֙ ḏāwîḏ דָּוִד David
לִ li לְ to
שְׁתֹּותָ֔ם šᵊttôṯˈām שׁתה drink
וַ wa וְ and
יְנַסֵּ֥ךְ yᵊnassˌēḵ נסך pour
אֹתָ֖ם ʔōṯˌām אֵת [object marker]
לַ la לְ to
יהוָֽה׃ [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
11:18. tres ergo isti per media castra Philisthinorum perrexerunt et hauserunt aquam de cisterna Bethleem quae erat in porta et adtulerunt ad David ut biberet qui noluit sed magis libavit illam Domino
And these three broke through the midst of the camp of the Philistines, and drew water out of the cistern of Bethlehem, which was in the gate, and brought it to David to drink: and he would not drink of it, but rather offered it to the Lord,
11:18. Therefore, these three broke through to the midst of the camp of the Philistines, and they drew water from the well of Bethlehem, which was at the gate. And they took it to David, so that he might drink. But he was not willing; and instead, he offered it as a libation to the Lord,
11:18. And the three brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Bethlehem, that [was] by the gate, and took [it], and brought [it] to David: but David would not drink [of] it, but poured it out to the LORD,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:18: brake: Sa1 19:5; Sol 8:6; Act 20:24, Act 21:13; Co2 5:14, Co2 5:15
poured: Sa1 7:6
John Wesley
Would not drink of it - That water which he thought too precious for his own drinking, he poured out to the Lord for a drink - offering. If we have any thing better than other, let God be honoured with it, who is the best and should have the best.
11:1911:19: եւ ասէ. Քաւի՛չ լիցի ինձ Աստուած առնել զբանդ զայդ, եթէ զարիւն արանցդ այդոցիկ արբից յանձինս իւրեանց. վասն զի ոգւովքն իւրեանց բերին զայդ։ Եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ ըմպել զայն. զա՛յս արարին երեք զօրաւորքն։
19 «Աստուած թող ինձ ների: Ինչպէ՞ս կարող եմ ես այդ բանն անել. դա պիտի նշանակէր խմել այդ մարդկանց արիւնը, քանի որ իրենց կեանքի գնով բերեցին այն»: Եւ նա չուզեց խմել այդ ջուրը: Այս բանն արել էին այդ երեք զօրավարները:
19 Ու ըսաւ. «Աստուած չընէ, որ ես այս բանը ընեմ։ Միթէ ես անոնց կենսարի՞ւնը պիտի խմեմ. վասն զի իրենց կեանքը վտանգելով այս ջուրը բերին»։ Ու անկէ խմել չուզեց։ Ասոնք են այն երեք զօրավարներուն ըրածները։
եւ ասէ. [209]Քաւիչ լիցի ինձ Աստուած`` առնել զբանդ զայդ, [210]եթէ զարիւն արանցդ այդոցիկ արբից յանձինս իւրեանց. վասն զի ոգւովքն իւրեանց բերին զայդ: Եւ ոչ կամեցաւ ըմպել զայն. զայս արարին երեք զօրաւորքն:

11:19: եւ ասէ. Քաւի՛չ լիցի ինձ Աստուած առնել զբանդ զայդ, եթէ զարիւն արանցդ այդոցիկ արբից յանձինս իւրեանց. վասն զի ոգւովքն իւրեանց բերին զայդ։ Եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ ըմպել զայն. զա՛յս արարին երեք զօրաւորքն։
19 «Աստուած թող ինձ ների: Ինչպէ՞ս կարող եմ ես այդ բանն անել. դա պիտի նշանակէր խմել այդ մարդկանց արիւնը, քանի որ իրենց կեանքի գնով բերեցին այն»: Եւ նա չուզեց խմել այդ ջուրը: Այս բանն արել էին այդ երեք զօրավարները:
19 Ու ըսաւ. «Աստուած չընէ, որ ես այս բանը ընեմ։ Միթէ ես անոնց կենսարի՞ւնը պիտի խմեմ. վասն զի իրենց կեանքը վտանգելով այս ջուրը բերին»։ Ու անկէ խմել չուզեց։ Ասոնք են այն երեք զօրավարներուն ըրածները։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:1911:19 и сказал: сохрани меня Господь, чтоб я сделал это! Стану ли я пить кровь мужей сих, полагавших души свои! Ибо с опасностью собственной жизни они принесли {воду}. И не захотел пить ее. Вот что сделали трое этих храбрых.
11:19 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ἵλεώς ιλεως merciful; propitiously μοι μοι me ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God τοῦ ο the ποιῆσαι ποιεω do; make τὸ ο the ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase τοῦτο ουτος this; he εἰ ει if; whether αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband τούτων ουτος this; he πίομαι πινω drink ἐν εν in ψυχαῖς ψυχη soul αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ὅτι οτι since; that ἐν εν in ψυχαῖς ψυχη soul αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἤνεγκαν φερω carry; bring αὐτό αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἐβούλετο βουλομαι want πιεῖν πινω drink αὐτό αυτος he; him ταῦτα ουτος this; he ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make οἱ ο the τρεῖς τρεις three δυνατοί δυνατος possible; able
11:19 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֡אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say חָלִילָה֩ ḥālîlˌā חָלִילָה be it far לִּ֨י llˌî לְ to מֵ mē מִן from אֱלֹהַ֜י ʔᵉlōhˈay אֱלֹהִים god(s) מֵ mē מִן from עֲשֹׂ֣ות ʕᵃśˈôṯ עשׂה make זֹ֗את zˈōṯ זֹאת this הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] דַ֣ם ḏˈam דָּם blood הָ hā הַ the אֲנָשִׁים֩ ʔᵃnāšîm אִישׁ man הָ hā הַ the אֵ֨לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these אֶשְׁתֶּ֤ה ʔeštˈeh שׁתה drink בְ vᵊ בְּ in נַפְשֹׁותָם֙ nafšôṯˌām נֶפֶשׁ soul כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that בְ vᵊ בְּ in נַפְשֹׁותָ֣ם nafšôṯˈām נֶפֶשׁ soul הֱבִיא֔וּם hᵉvîʔˈûm בוא come וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not אָבָ֖ה ʔāvˌā אבה want לִ li לְ to שְׁתֹּותָ֑ם šᵊttôṯˈām שׁתה drink אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these עָשׂ֔וּ ʕāśˈû עשׂה make שְׁלֹ֖שֶׁת šᵊlˌōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three הַ ha הַ the גִּבֹּורִֽים׃ ggibbôrˈîm גִּבֹּור vigorous
11:19. dicens absit ut in conspectu Dei mei hoc faciam et sanguinem virorum istorum bibam quia in periculo animarum suarum adtulerunt mihi aquam et ob hanc causam noluit bibere haec fecerunt tres robustissimiSaying: God forbid that I should do this in the sight of my God, and should drink the blood of these men: for with the danger of their lives they have brought me the water. And therefore he would not drink. These things did the three most valiant.
19. and said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this: shall I drink the blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy? for with their lives they brought it. Therefore he would not drink it. These things did the three mighty men.
11:19. saying: “Far be it from me, that I would do this in the sight of my God, and that I would drink the blood of these men. For at the peril of their own lives, they brought the water to me.” And for this reason, he was not willing to drink. The three most powerful accomplished these things.
11:19. And said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this thing: shall I drink the blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy? for with [the jeopardy of] their lives they brought it. Therefore he would not drink it. These things did these three mightiest.
And said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this thing: shall I drink the blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy? for with [the jeopardy of] their lives they brought it. Therefore he would not drink it. These things did these three mightiest:

11:19 и сказал: сохрани меня Господь, чтоб я сделал это! Стану ли я пить кровь мужей сих, полагавших души свои! Ибо с опасностью собственной жизни они принесли {воду}. И не захотел пить ее. Вот что сделали трое этих храбрых.
11:19
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ἵλεώς ιλεως merciful; propitiously
μοι μοι me
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
τοῦ ο the
ποιῆσαι ποιεω do; make
τὸ ο the
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
εἰ ει if; whether
αἷμα αιμα blood; bloodstreams
ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband
τούτων ουτος this; he
πίομαι πινω drink
ἐν εν in
ψυχαῖς ψυχη soul
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐν εν in
ψυχαῖς ψυχη soul
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἤνεγκαν φερω carry; bring
αὐτό αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἐβούλετο βουλομαι want
πιεῖν πινω drink
αὐτό αυτος he; him
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make
οἱ ο the
τρεῖς τρεις three
δυνατοί δυνατος possible; able
11:19
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֡אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
חָלִילָה֩ ḥālîlˌā חָלִילָה be it far
לִּ֨י llˌî לְ to
מֵ מִן from
אֱלֹהַ֜י ʔᵉlōhˈay אֱלֹהִים god(s)
מֵ מִן from
עֲשֹׂ֣ות ʕᵃśˈôṯ עשׂה make
זֹ֗את zˈōṯ זֹאת this
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
דַ֣ם ḏˈam דָּם blood
הָ הַ the
אֲנָשִׁים֩ ʔᵃnāšîm אִישׁ man
הָ הַ the
אֵ֨לֶּה ʔˌēlleh אֵלֶּה these
אֶשְׁתֶּ֤ה ʔeštˈeh שׁתה drink
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
נַפְשֹׁותָם֙ nafšôṯˌām נֶפֶשׁ soul
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
נַפְשֹׁותָ֣ם nafšôṯˈām נֶפֶשׁ soul
הֱבִיא֔וּם hᵉvîʔˈûm בוא come
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
אָבָ֖ה ʔāvˌā אבה want
לִ li לְ to
שְׁתֹּותָ֑ם šᵊttôṯˈām שׁתה drink
אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
עָשׂ֔וּ ʕāśˈû עשׂה make
שְׁלֹ֖שֶׁת šᵊlˌōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three
הַ ha הַ the
גִּבֹּורִֽים׃ ggibbôrˈîm גִּבֹּור vigorous
11:19. dicens absit ut in conspectu Dei mei hoc faciam et sanguinem virorum istorum bibam quia in periculo animarum suarum adtulerunt mihi aquam et ob hanc causam noluit bibere haec fecerunt tres robustissimi
Saying: God forbid that I should do this in the sight of my God, and should drink the blood of these men: for with the danger of their lives they have brought me the water. And therefore he would not drink. These things did the three most valiant.
11:19. saying: “Far be it from me, that I would do this in the sight of my God, and that I would drink the blood of these men. For at the peril of their own lives, they brought the water to me.” And for this reason, he was not willing to drink. The three most powerful accomplished these things.
11:19. And said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this thing: shall I drink the blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy? for with [the jeopardy of] their lives they brought it. Therefore he would not drink it. These things did these three mightiest.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:19: My God: Sa2 23:17; Kg1 21:3; Rom 6:1, Rom 6:2
shall I: Lev 17:10; Job 31:31; Psa 72:14; Mar 14:24; Joh 6:55
that have put their lives: Heb. with their lives, Rom 16:4
in jeopardy: Jdg 5:18, Jdg 9:17; Sa1 19:5; Co1 15:30
These: Ch1 11:12
Geneva 1599
And said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this thing: shall I drink the (e) blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy? for with [the jeopardy of] their lives they brought it. Therefore he would not drink it. These things did these three mightiest.
(e) That is, this water, for which they risked their lives.
John Wesley
Shall I drink the blood, &c. - It put him into the utmost confusion, to think three brave men should hazard their lives, to fetch water for him. In his account, it turns the water into blood. It is to the honour of great men, not to be prodigal of the blood of those they employ.
11:2011:20: Եւ Աբեսսա եղբայր Յովաբու էր իշխան երիցն. նա՛ ձգեաց զսուրն ՚ի վերայ վեց հարիւր վիրաւորացն ՚ի միում ժամանակի. եւ նա՛ էր անուանի[4259] [4259] Ոմանք. Զսուրն իւր ՚ի վերայ վեց հար՛՛։
20 Յովաբի եղբայր Աբեսսան երեքի[8] գլխաւորն էր: Սա էր, որ միայնակ սուր էր բարձրացրել երեք հարիւր հոգու վրայ եւ նրանց միաժամանակ սպանել:[8] 8. Եբրայերէնում՝ երեսունի:
20 Յովաբին եղբայրը՝ Աբեսսան՝ այն երեք մարդոց գլխաւորն էր։ Անիկա իր նիզակը երեք հարիւր մարդոց վրայ վերցնելով՝ սպաննեց զանոնք ու անիկա երեքին մէջ անուանի էր։
Եւ Աբեսսա եղբայր Յովաբու էր իշխան երիցն. նա ձգեաց [211]զսուրն ի վերայ վեց հարեւր վիրաւորացն ի միում ժամանակի:

11:20: Եւ Աբեսսա եղբայր Յովաբու էր իշխան երիցն. նա՛ ձգեաց զսուրն ՚ի վերայ վեց հարիւր վիրաւորացն ՚ի միում ժամանակի. եւ նա՛ էր անուանի[4259]
[4259] Ոմանք. Զսուրն իւր ՚ի վերայ վեց հար՛՛։
20 Յովաբի եղբայր Աբեսսան երեքի[8] գլխաւորն էր: Սա էր, որ միայնակ սուր էր բարձրացրել երեք հարիւր հոգու վրայ եւ նրանց միաժամանակ սպանել:
[8] 8. Եբրայերէնում՝ երեսունի:
20 Յովաբին եղբայրը՝ Աբեսսան՝ այն երեք մարդոց գլխաւորն էր։ Անիկա իր նիզակը երեք հարիւր մարդոց վրայ վերցնելով՝ սպաննեց զանոնք ու անիկա երեքին մէջ անուանի էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2011:20 И Авесса, брат Иоава, был главным из трех: он убил копьем своим триста человек, и был в славе у тех троих.
11:20 καὶ και and; even Αβεσσα αβεσσα brother Ιωαβ ιωαβ this; he ἦν ειμι be ἄρχων αρχω rule; begin τῶν ο the τριῶν τρεις three οὗτος ουτος this; he ἐσπάσατο σπαω draw τὴν ο the ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τριακοσίους τριακοσιοι three hundred τραυματίας τραυματιας in καιρῷ καιρος season; opportunity ἑνί εις.1 one; unit καὶ και and; even οὗτος ουτος this; he ἦν ειμι be ὀνομαστὸς ονομαστος in τοῖς ο the τρισίν τρεις three
11:20 וְ wᵊ וְ and אַבְשַׁ֣י ʔavšˈay אַבְשַׁי Abishai אֲחִֽי־ ʔᵃḥˈî- אָח brother יֹואָ֗ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab ה֚וּא ˈhû הוּא he הָיָה֙ hāyˌā היה be רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלֹושָׁ֔ה ššᵊlôšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three וְ wᵊ וְ and הוּא֙ hû הוּא he עֹורֵ֣ר ʕôrˈēr עור be awake אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חֲנִיתֹ֔ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred חָלָ֑ל ḥālˈāl חָלָל pierced וְו *wᵊ וְ and לֹולא־ *lô- לְ to שֵׁ֖ם šˌēm שֵׁם name בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שְּׁלֹושָֽׁה׃ ššᵊlôšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
11:20. Abisai quoque frater Ioab ipse erat princeps trium et ipse levavit hastam suam contra trecentos vulneratos et ipse erat inter tres nominatissimusAnd Abisai the brother of Joab, he was chief of three, and he lifted up his spear against three hundred whom he slew, and he was renowned among the three,
20. And Abishai, the brother of Joab, he was chief of the three: for he lifted up his spear against three hundred and slew them, and had a name among the three.
11:20. Also, Abishai, the brother of Joab, was the leader of the three, and he lifted up his spear against three hundred, who were wounded. And he was most renown among the three,
11:20. And Abishai the brother of Joab, he was chief of the three: for lifting up his spear against three hundred, he slew [them], and had a name among the three.
And Abishai the brother of Joab, he was chief of the three: for lifting up his spear against three hundred, he slew [them], and had a name among the three:

11:20 И Авесса, брат Иоава, был главным из трех: он убил копьем своим триста человек, и был в славе у тех троих.
11:20
καὶ και and; even
Αβεσσα αβεσσα brother
Ιωαβ ιωαβ this; he
ἦν ειμι be
ἄρχων αρχω rule; begin
τῶν ο the
τριῶν τρεις three
οὗτος ουτος this; he
ἐσπάσατο σπαω draw
τὴν ο the
ῥομφαίαν ρομφαια broadsword
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τριακοσίους τριακοσιοι three hundred
τραυματίας τραυματιας in
καιρῷ καιρος season; opportunity
ἑνί εις.1 one; unit
καὶ και and; even
οὗτος ουτος this; he
ἦν ειμι be
ὀνομαστὸς ονομαστος in
τοῖς ο the
τρισίν τρεις three
11:20
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַבְשַׁ֣י ʔavšˈay אַבְשַׁי Abishai
אֲחִֽי־ ʔᵃḥˈî- אָח brother
יֹואָ֗ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
ה֚וּא ˈhû הוּא he
הָיָה֙ hāyˌā היה be
רֹ֣אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלֹושָׁ֔ה ššᵊlôšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הוּא֙ הוּא he
עֹורֵ֣ר ʕôrˈēr עור be awake
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חֲנִיתֹ֔ו ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
חָלָ֑ל ḥālˈāl חָלָל pierced
וְו
*wᵊ וְ and
לֹולא־
*lô- לְ to
שֵׁ֖ם šˌēm שֵׁם name
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שְּׁלֹושָֽׁה׃ ššᵊlôšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
11:20. Abisai quoque frater Ioab ipse erat princeps trium et ipse levavit hastam suam contra trecentos vulneratos et ipse erat inter tres nominatissimus
And Abisai the brother of Joab, he was chief of three, and he lifted up his spear against three hundred whom he slew, and he was renowned among the three,
11:20. Also, Abishai, the brother of Joab, was the leader of the three, and he lifted up his spear against three hundred, who were wounded. And he was most renown among the three,
11:20. And Abishai the brother of Joab, he was chief of the three: for lifting up his spear against three hundred, he slew [them], and had a name among the three.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:20: Abishai: Ch1 2:16; Sa1 26:6; Sa2 2:18, Sa2 3:30, Sa2 18:2, Sa2 20:6, Sa2 21:17, Sa2 23:18, Sa2 19-39
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

In 1Chron 11:20-25 the second class of heroes, to which Abshai (Abishai) and Benaiah belonged, cf. 2Kings 23:18-23, is spoken of. They were not equal to the preceding three in heroic deeds, but yet stood higher than the list of heroes which follows in 1Chron 11:26 and onwards. אבשׁי, as 1Chron 2:16 and 2Kings 10:10, while in 2Kings 23:18 and elsewhere he is called אבישׁי, was one of the three sons of Zeruiah (1Chron 2:16). It is difficult to explain השׁלושׁה ראשׁ, "he was the chief of the three," instead of which we find in 2Kings 23:23 השׁלשׁי, i.e., השּׁלשׁי, "chief of the body-guard" (knights). But owing to the succeeding שׁם (ולו) בּשּׁלושׁה ולא, where Samuel also has בּשּׁלשׁה, and to the recurrence of השׁלושׁה on two occasions in 1Chron 11:21 (cf. 2 2Kings 23:19), it does not seem possible to alter the text with Thenius. Bertheau proposes to get rid of the difficulty by taking the word שׁלושׁה in two different significations-on the one hand as denoting the numeral three, and on the other as being an abstract substantive, "the totality of the thirty." He justifies the latter signification by comparison of 1Chron 11:21 with 1Chron 11:25, and of 2Kings 23:19 with 1Chron 11:23, from which he deduces that שׁלושׁה and שׁלושׁים denote a larger company, in which both Abishai and Benaiah held a prominent place. But this signification cannot be made good from these passages. In both clauses of 1Chron 11:25 (and 2Kings 23:23) השּׁלשׁים and השּׁלשׁה are contrasted, which would rather go to prove the contrary of Bertheau's proposition, viz., that השּׁלשׁה, the three, cannot at the same time denote the whole of the thirty, השּׁלשׁים. The truth of the matter may be gathered from a comparison of 1Chron 11:18 with 1Chron 11:15. In 1Chron 11:18 השּׁלשׁה is synonymous with השּׁלושׁים מן השׁלושׁה, 1Chron 11:15; i.e., the three in 1Chron 11:18 are the same men who in 1Chron 11:15, where they are first met with, are called three of the thirty; and consequently השּׁלשׁה, the three (triad), 1Chron 11:21 and 1Chron 11:25, can only denote the triad of heroes previously named. This is placed beyond doubt by a comparison of 1Chron 11:24 with 1Chron 11:25, since the הגּבּרים שׁלושׁה, the triad of heroes, 1Chron 11:24, corresponds to the simple השּׁלשׁה of 1Chron 11:25. The only remaining question is, whether by this triad of heroes we are to understand those spoken of in 1Chron 11:11-14, - Jashobeam, Eleazar, and Shammah, - or the three whose names are not given, but whose exploit is narrated in 1Chron 11:15-19. But the circumstance that the names of the three latter are not mentioned goes decidedly to show that השּׁלשׁה in 1Chron 11:20-25 does not denote that nameless triad, whose exploit is manifestly adduced incidentally only as a similar case, but the three most valiant, who held the first rank among David's heroes. Bertheau's opinion, that in 1Chron 11:20-25 one triad of heroes is distinguished from another, cannot be regarded as well-founded, for the three of whom Abishai was chief are not distinguished, and are not different from the three to whom, according to 1Chron 11:21, he did not attain. Nor is there greater reason to believe that the triad of 1Chron 11:20 and 1Chron 11:21 is different from that in 1Chron 11:24 and 1Chron 11:25, among whom Benaiah made himself a name, and to whom he did not attain. The fact of being chief or prince over the three is not irreconcilably contradictory to the statement that he did not attain to them, i.e., did not come up to them in heroic strength, as is shown by the two classes being connected in 1Chron 11:21. As to the rank which the triad held in the regular forces of David, we know nothing further than that Jashobeam was, according to 1Chron 27:2, leader of that part of the army which was on duty during the first month. Eleazar the son of Dodo, and the Hararite Shammah the son of Aga, are not mentioned anywhere but in our list. Abishai, on the contrary, who had already distinguished himself by his audacious courage in David's struggle with Saul (1Kings 26:6.), conducted together with Joab the war against Abner (2 Sam 2:24-3:30). Afterwards, in David's war with the Ammonites, he was under Joab in command of the second half of the host (2Kings 10:10.); in the war against Absalom he commanded a third part of the host (1Chron 18:2.); and in the struggle with the rebel Sheba he commanded the vanguard of the royal troops sent against the rebel (1Chron 20:6.); and in general held, along with Joab the commander-in-chief, the first place among David's captains. In this position he was chief of the three heroes before mentioned, and their leader (שׂר), and among them had made himself a name. ולא, 1Chron 11:20, is an orthographical error for ולו, as in fifteen other passages, according to the Masora. See on Ex 21:10 and Is 63:9.
11:2111:21: ՚ի մէջ երիցն ՚ի վերայ նոցա. քան զերկուսն փառաւորագոյն. եւ էր նոցա իշխան. եւ մինչ յերիսն ո՛չ ժամանէր։
21 Սա անուանի էր երեքի մէջ: Սա աւելի նշանաւոր էր, քան միւս երկուսը: Սա նրանց գլխաւորն էր, սակայն այն երեքի հետ չէր կարող մրցել:
21 Երեքին երկուքէն աւելի համարում ունենալուն համար անոնց գլուխ եղաւ, բայց առաջին երեքին աստիճանին չհասաւ։
եւ նա էր անուանի ի մէջ [212]երիցն ի վերայ նոցա``, քան զերկուսն փառաւորագոյն, եւ էր նոցա իշխան, եւ մինչ յերիսն ոչ ժամանէր:

11:21: ՚ի մէջ երիցն ՚ի վերայ նոցա. քան զերկուսն փառաւորագոյն. եւ էր նոցա իշխան. եւ մինչ յերիսն ո՛չ ժամանէր։
21 Սա անուանի էր երեքի մէջ: Սա աւելի նշանաւոր էր, քան միւս երկուսը: Սա նրանց գլխաւորն էր, սակայն այն երեքի հետ չէր կարող մրցել:
21 Երեքին երկուքէն աւելի համարում ունենալուն համար անոնց գլուխ եղաւ, բայց առաջին երեքին աստիճանին չհասաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2111:21 Из трех он был знатнейшим и был начальником; но с теми тремя не равнялся.
11:21 ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the τριῶν τρεις three ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for τοὺς ο the δύο δυο two ἔνδοξος ενδοξος glorious καὶ και and; even ἦν ειμι be αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for ἄρχοντα αρχων ruling; ruler καὶ και and; even ἕως εως till; until τῶν ο the τριῶν τρεις three οὐκ ου not ἤρχετο ερχομαι come; go
11:21 מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלֹושָׁ֤ה ššᵊlôšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three בַ va בְּ in † הַ the שְּׁנַ֨יִם֙ ššᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two נִכְבָּ֔ד niḵbˈāḏ כבד be heavy וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֥י yᵊhˌî היה be לָהֶ֖ם lāhˌem לְ to לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׂ֑ר śˈār שַׂר chief וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלֹושָׁ֖ה ššᵊlôšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not בָֽא׃ ס vˈā . s בוא come
11:21. inter tres secundos inclitus et princeps eorum verumtamen usque ad tres primos non perveneratAnd illustrious among the second three, and their captain: but yet he attained not to the first three.
21. Of the three, he was more honourable than the two and was made their captain: howbeit he attained not to the three.
11:21. and he was famous among the second three and their leader. Yet truly, he did not reach as far as the first three.
11:21. Of the three, he was more honourable than the two; for he was their captain: howbeit he attained not to the [first] three.
Of the three, he was more honourable than the two; for he was their captain: howbeit he attained not to the [first] three:

11:21 Из трех он был знатнейшим и был начальником; но с теми тремя не равнялся.
11:21
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
τριῶν τρεις three
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
τοὺς ο the
δύο δυο two
ἔνδοξος ενδοξος glorious
καὶ και and; even
ἦν ειμι be
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
ἄρχοντα αρχων ruling; ruler
καὶ και and; even
ἕως εως till; until
τῶν ο the
τριῶν τρεις three
οὐκ ου not
ἤρχετο ερχομαι come; go
11:21
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלֹושָׁ֤ה ššᵊlôšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
בַ va בְּ in
הַ the
שְּׁנַ֨יִם֙ ššᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two
נִכְבָּ֔ד niḵbˈāḏ כבד be heavy
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֥י yᵊhˌî היה be
לָהֶ֖ם lāhˌem לְ to
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׂ֑ר śˈār שַׂר chief
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלֹושָׁ֖ה ššᵊlôšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
בָֽא׃ ס vˈā . s בוא come
11:21. inter tres secundos inclitus et princeps eorum verumtamen usque ad tres primos non pervenerat
And illustrious among the second three, and their captain: but yet he attained not to the first three.
11:21. and he was famous among the second three and their leader. Yet truly, he did not reach as far as the first three.
11:21. Of the three, he was more honourable than the two; for he was their captain: howbeit he attained not to the [first] three.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:21: howbeit: Mat 13:8; Co1 15:41
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

1Chron 11:21 should be translated: honoured before the three as two; i.e., doubly honoured-he became to them prince, leader. With regard to בשּׁנים, which, as meaningless, Bertheau would alter so as to make it correspond with הכי (Sam.), cf. Ew. Lehrb. 269, b. For Benaiah and his exploits, 1Chron 11:22-25, see the commentary on 2Kings 23:20-23.
No special deeds of the heroes enumerated in vv. 26-47 are related, so that we may regard them as a third class, who are not equal to the first triad, and to the second pair, Abishai and Benaiah, and consequently occupied a subordinate place in the collective body of the royal body-guards. In 2 Sam 23 thirty-two names are mentioned, which, with the above-mentioned three and two of the first and second classes, amount in all to thirty-seven men, as is expressly remarked in 2Kings 23:39 at the conclusion. In the text of the Chronicle no number is mentioned, and the register is increased by sixteen names (1Chron 11:41-47), which have been added in the course of time to the earlier number. The words החילים וגבּורי, 1Chron 11:26, are to be regarded as a superscription: And valiant heroes were, etc.; equivalent to, But besides there, there remain still the following valiant heroes. The words החילים גּבּורי are not synonymous with החילים שׂרי, leaders of the host, 3Kings 15:20; Jer 40:7, (Berth.), but signify heroes in warlike strength, i.e., heroic warriors, like חילים גּבּורי (1Chron 7:5, 1Chron 7:7,1Chron 7:11, 1Chron 7:40). That חילים has here the article, while it is not found in the passages quoted from the seventh chapter, does not make any difference in the meaning of the words. The article is used, here, as with הגּבּורים, 1Chron 11:10, 1Chron 11:11, because the heroes of David are spoken of, and לדויד אשׁר is to be mentally supplied from 1Chron 11:10. As to the names in vv. 26-41, which are also found in the register in the book of Samuel, see the commentary to 2 Sam 23:24-39. This list, which is common to both books, begins with Asahel, a brother of Joab, who was slain by Abner in the war which he waged against David (2Kings 2:19-23), and concludes in the book of Samuel with Uriah the Hittite, so well known from 2Kings 11:3. (1Chron 11:41), with whose wife David committed adultery. But to the continuation of the register which is found in 1Chron 11:41-47 of our text, there is no parallel in the other writings of the Old Testament by which we might form an idea as to the correctness of the names. The individual names are indeed to be met with, for the most part, in other parts of the Old Testament, but denote other men of an earlier or later time. The names ידיעאל, 1Chron 11:45, and אליאל, 1Chron 11:46., are found also in 1Chron 12:20, 1Chron 12:11, among those of the valiant men who before Saul's death went over to David, but we cannot with any certainty ascertain whether the persons meant were the same. The expression שׁלשׁים ועליו (1Chron 11:42) is also obscure, - "and to him in addition," i.e., together with him, thirty, - since the thought that with Adina the chief of the Reubenites, or besides him, there were thirty (men), has no meaning in this register. The lxx and the Vulgate read עליו, while the Syriac, on the contrary, makes use of the periphrasis, "And even he was a ruler over thirty heroes;" and Bertheau accordingly recommends the emendation השּׁלשׁים על, and thence concludes that the tribe of Reuben had thirty leaders in its army-a conjecture as bold as it is improbable. Were השּׁלשׁים על to be read, we could not but refer the words to the thirty heroes of 1Chron 11:11, and hold Adina to be their leader, which could not be easily reconciled with 1Chron 11:11. See on 1Chron 12:4.
John Wesley
Attained not - He did not equal them.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
howbeit he attained not to the first three--(See on 2Kings 23:19).
11:2211:22: Եւ Բանէաս որդի Յովիդայեայ, որդի առն զօրաւորի. բազո՛ւմ էին գործք նորա ՚ի Կասբեէլ. նա՛ եհար զերկուս որդիսն Արիէլ Բանեայ, եւ նա՛ էջ եւ եհար զառեւծն ՚ի մէջ գբին յաւուր ձեան[4260]։ [4260] Ոմանք. Գործք նորա ՚ի Կաբեսեէլ։
22 Յովիդայէի որդի Բանեասը հզօր մարդու որդի էր: Նա բազում գործեր էր արել Կասբէէլում: Նա էր, որ սպանել էր Արիէլ Բանիայի երկու որդիներին: Մի ձիւնոտ օր նա իջել էր ու փոսի մէջ սպանել առիւծին:
22 Մեծ գործեր գործող Կաբեսէելացի զօրավարի մը որդիին Յովիադային որդին Բանիա Մովաբի երկու զօրաւոր մարդիկը մեռցուց. Նաեւ ձիւնի ժամանակ իջաւ ու գուբին մէջ առիւծը մեռցուց։
Եւ Բանեա որդի Յովիդայեայ, [213]որդի առն զօրաւորի. բազում էին գործք նորա ի Կաբեսեղայ. նա եհար զերկուս [214]որդիսն Արիել Բանեայ``. եւ նա էջ եւ եհար զառեւծն ի մէջ գբին յաւուր ձեան:

11:22: Եւ Բանէաս որդի Յովիդայեայ, որդի առն զօրաւորի. բազո՛ւմ էին գործք նորա ՚ի Կասբեէլ. նա՛ եհար զերկուս որդիսն Արիէլ Բանեայ, եւ նա՛ էջ եւ եհար զառեւծն ՚ի մէջ գբին յաւուր ձեան[4260]։
[4260] Ոմանք. Գործք նորա ՚ի Կաբեսեէլ։
22 Յովիդայէի որդի Բանեասը հզօր մարդու որդի էր: Նա բազում գործեր էր արել Կասբէէլում: Նա էր, որ սպանել էր Արիէլ Բանիայի երկու որդիներին: Մի ձիւնոտ օր նա իջել էր ու փոսի մէջ սպանել առիւծին:
22 Մեծ գործեր գործող Կաբեսէելացի զօրավարի մը որդիին Յովիադային որդին Բանիա Մովաբի երկու զօրաւոր մարդիկը մեռցուց. Նաեւ ձիւնի ժամանակ իջաւ ու գուբին մէջ առիւծը մեռցուց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2211:22 Ванея, сын Иодая, мужа храброго, великий по делам, из Кавцеила: он поразил двух Ариилов Моавитских; он же сошел и убил льва во рве, в снежное время;
11:22 καὶ και and; even Βαναιας βαναιας son Ιωδαε ιωδαε son ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband δυνατοῦ δυνατος possible; able πολλὰ πολυς much; many ἔργα εργον work αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for Καβασαηλ καβασαηλ this; he ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact τοὺς ο the δύο δυο two αριηλ αριηλ.1 and; even οὗτος ουτος this; he κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend καὶ και and; even ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact τὸν ο the λέοντα λεων lion ἐν εν in τῷ ο the λάκκῳ λακκος in ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day χιόνος χιων snow
11:22 בְּנָיָ֨ה bᵊnāyˌā בְּנָיָה Benaiah בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son יְהֹויָדָ֧ע yᵊhôyāḏˈāʕ יְהֹויָדָע Jehoiada בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man חַ֛יִל ḥˈayil חַיִל power רַב־ rav- רַב much פְּעָלִ֖ים pᵊʕolˌîm פֹּעַל doing מִֽן־ mˈin- מִן from קַבְצְאֵ֑ל qavṣᵊʔˈēl קַבְצְאֵל Kabzeel ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he הִכָּ֗ה hikkˈā נכה strike אֵ֣ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] שְׁנֵ֤י šᵊnˈê שְׁנַיִם two אֲרִיאֵל֙ ʔᵃrîʔˌēl אֲרִיאֵל Ariel מֹואָ֔ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and הוּא hû הוּא he יָרַ֞ד yārˈaḏ ירד descend וְ wᵊ וְ and הִכָּ֧ה hikkˈā נכה strike אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אֲרִ֛י ʔᵃrˈî אֲרִי lion בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹ֥וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst הַ ha הַ the בֹּ֖ור bbˌôr בֹּור cistern בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יֹ֥ום yˌôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the שָּֽׁלֶג׃ ššˈāleḡ שֶׁלֶג snow
11:22. Banaia filius Ioiadae viri robustissimi qui multa opera perpetrarat de Capsehel ipse percussit duos Arihel Moab et ipse descendit et interfecit leonem in media cisterna tempore nivisBanaias the son of Joiada a most valiant man, of Cabseel, who had done many acts: he slew the two ariels of Moab: and he went down, and killed a lion in the midst of a pit in the time of snow.
22. Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done mighty deeds, he slew the two Ariel of Moab: he went down also and slew a lion in the midst of a pit in time of snow.
11:22. Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, from Kabzeel, was a very mature man, who had accomplished many deeds. He struck down the two lions of God from Moab. And he descended and killed a lion in the middle of a pit, in the time of snow.
11:22. Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done many acts; he slew two lionlike men of Moab: also he went down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day.
Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done many acts; he slew two lionlike men of Moab: also he went down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day:

11:22 Ванея, сын Иодая, мужа храброго, великий по делам, из Кавцеила: он поразил двух Ариилов Моавитских; он же сошел и убил льва во рве, в снежное время;
11:22
καὶ και and; even
Βαναιας βαναιας son
Ιωδαε ιωδαε son
ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband
δυνατοῦ δυνατος possible; able
πολλὰ πολυς much; many
ἔργα εργον work
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
Καβασαηλ καβασαηλ this; he
ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact
τοὺς ο the
δύο δυο two
αριηλ αριηλ.1 and; even
οὗτος ουτος this; he
κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend
καὶ και and; even
ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact
τὸν ο the
λέοντα λεων lion
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
λάκκῳ λακκος in
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
χιόνος χιων snow
11:22
בְּנָיָ֨ה bᵊnāyˌā בְּנָיָה Benaiah
בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son
יְהֹויָדָ֧ע yᵊhôyāḏˈāʕ יְהֹויָדָע Jehoiada
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man
חַ֛יִל ḥˈayil חַיִל power
רַב־ rav- רַב much
פְּעָלִ֖ים pᵊʕolˌîm פֹּעַל doing
מִֽן־ mˈin- מִן from
קַבְצְאֵ֑ל qavṣᵊʔˈēl קַבְצְאֵל Kabzeel
ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he
הִכָּ֗ה hikkˈā נכה strike
אֵ֣ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
שְׁנֵ֤י šᵊnˈê שְׁנַיִם two
אֲרִיאֵל֙ ʔᵃrîʔˌēl אֲרִיאֵל Ariel
מֹואָ֔ב môʔˈāv מֹואָב Moab
וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and
הוּא הוּא he
יָרַ֞ד yārˈaḏ ירד descend
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִכָּ֧ה hikkˈā נכה strike
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אֲרִ֛י ʔᵃrˈî אֲרִי lion
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹ֥וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
הַ ha הַ the
בֹּ֖ור bbˌôr בֹּור cistern
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יֹ֥ום yˌôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
שָּֽׁלֶג׃ ššˈāleḡ שֶׁלֶג snow
11:22. Banaia filius Ioiadae viri robustissimi qui multa opera perpetrarat de Capsehel ipse percussit duos Arihel Moab et ipse descendit et interfecit leonem in media cisterna tempore nivis
Banaias the son of Joiada a most valiant man, of Cabseel, who had done many acts: he slew the two ariels of Moab: and he went down, and killed a lion in the midst of a pit in the time of snow.
11:22. Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, from Kabzeel, was a very mature man, who had accomplished many deeds. He struck down the two lions of God from Moab. And he descended and killed a lion in the middle of a pit, in the time of snow.
11:22. Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done many acts; he slew two lionlike men of Moab: also he went down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
11:22: Benaiah - slew two lion-like men of Moab - The Targum says,
"Benaiah was a valiant man, fearing sin, and of a righteous conduct in Kabzeel; he slew two of the nobles of Moab, who were like two strong lions. He was a great and righteous man as any in the second sanctuary. On a certain day, having struck his foot against a dead tortoise, he went down to Shiloh, and having broken pieces of ice, he washed himself with them, and afterward went up, and read the book of the law of the priests, in which much is contained, in a short winter's day, viz., the tenth of the month Tebeth."
1 Chronicles 11:23
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:22: Benaiah: Ch1 27:5, Ch1 27:6; Sa2 8:18, Sa2 20:23, Sa2 23:20-23; Kg1 1:8, Kg1 1:38, Kg1 2:30, Kg1 2:34, Kg1 2:35
Kabzeel: Jos 15:21
who had done many acts: Heb. great of deeds
lionlike: Ch1 12:8; Sa2 1:23
slew a: Jdg 14:5, Jdg 14:6; Sa1 17:34-36
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Benaiah . . . of Kabzeel--a town in the south of Judah (Josh 15:21; Neh 11:25). It is said that "he had done many acts," though three only are mentioned as specimens of his daring energy and fearless courage.
slew two lionlike men of Moab--literally, "lions of God," that is, great lions or champions. This gallant feat was probably achieved in David's hostile invasion of Moab (2Kings 8:2).
also he went down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day--probably a cave into which Benaiah had taken refuge from the snowstorm, and in which he encountered a savage lion which had its lair there. In a spacious cave the achievement would be far greater than if the monster had been previously snared or cabined in a pit.
11:2311:23: Նա՛ եհար զայրն Եգիպտացի՝ զա՛յր երեւելի հինգկանգնեան, եւ ՚ի ձեռն Եգիպտացւոյն նիզակ իբրեւ զստորի ոստայնանկաց. եւ էջ առ նա Բանեաս բրա՛ւ, եւ եհան ՚ի ձեռանէ Եգիպտացւոյն զնիզակն. եւ սպան զնա նիզակաւն նորին[4261]։ [4261] Ոմանք. Եւ ՚ի ձեռին. կամ՝ ՚ի ձեռս Եգիպ՛՛։
23 Նա սպանել էր նաեւ հինգ կանգուն հասակ ունեցող մի աժդահայ եգիպտացի մարդու՝ զինուած ոստայնանկի գլանի չափ մեծ նիզակով: Բանեասը գաւազանով յարձակուել էր նրա վրայ, եգիպտացու ձեռքից խլել նիզակը եւ նրա նիզակով էլ սպանել նրան:
23 Ասիկա հինգ կանգուն հասակ ունեցող Եգիպտացի մարդ մը մեռցուց, թէեւ Եգիպտացիին ձեռքը ոստայնանկներու գլանին պէս նիզակ մը կար. բայց Բանիա ցուպով մը անոր վրայ յարձակեցաւ ու Եգիպտացիին ձեռքէն նիզակը յափշտակեց եւ զանիկա անոր նիզակովը մեռցուց։
Նա եհար զայրն Եգիպտացի զայր երեւելի հինգկանգնեան, եւ ի ձեռն Եգիպտացւոյն նիզակ իբրեւ զստորի ոստայնանկաց. եւ էջ առ նա Բանեա բրաւ, եւ եհան ի ձեռանէ Եգիպտացւոյն զնիզակն, եւ սպան զնա նիզակաւն նորին:

11:23: Նա՛ եհար զայրն Եգիպտացի՝ զա՛յր երեւելի հինգկանգնեան, եւ ՚ի ձեռն Եգիպտացւոյն նիզակ իբրեւ զստորի ոստայնանկաց. եւ էջ առ նա Բանեաս բրա՛ւ, եւ եհան ՚ի ձեռանէ Եգիպտացւոյն զնիզակն. եւ սպան զնա նիզակաւն նորին[4261]։
[4261] Ոմանք. Եւ ՚ի ձեռին. կամ՝ ՚ի ձեռս Եգիպ՛՛։
23 Նա սպանել էր նաեւ հինգ կանգուն հասակ ունեցող մի աժդահայ եգիպտացի մարդու՝ զինուած ոստայնանկի գլանի չափ մեծ նիզակով: Բանեասը գաւազանով յարձակուել էր նրա վրայ, եգիպտացու ձեռքից խլել նիզակը եւ նրա նիզակով էլ սպանել նրան:
23 Ասիկա հինգ կանգուն հասակ ունեցող Եգիպտացի մարդ մը մեռցուց, թէեւ Եգիպտացիին ձեռքը ոստայնանկներու գլանին պէս նիզակ մը կար. բայց Բանիա ցուպով մը անոր վրայ յարձակեցաւ ու Եգիպտացիին ձեռքէն նիզակը յափշտակեց եւ զանիկա անոր նիզակովը մեռցուց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2311:23 он же убил Египтянина, человека ростом в пять локтей: в руке Египтянина было копье, как навой у ткачей, а он подошел к нему с палкою и, вырвав копье из руки Египтянина, убил его его же копьем:
11:23 καὶ και and; even οὗτος ουτος this; he ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact τὸν ο the ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband τὸν ο the Αἰγύπτιον αιγυπτιος Egyptian ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband ὁρατὸν ορατος visible πεντάπηχυν πενταπηχυς and; even ἐν εν in χειρὶ χειρ hand τοῦ ο the Αἰγυπτίου αιγυπτιος Egyptian δόρυ δορυ as; how ἀντίον αντιον and; even κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτὸν αυτος he; him Βαναιας βαναιας in ῥάβδῳ ραβδος rod καὶ και and; even ἀφείλατο αφαιρεω take away ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the χειρὸς χειρ hand τοῦ ο the Αἰγυπτίου αιγυπτιος Egyptian τὸ ο the δόρυ δορυ and; even ἀπέκτεινεν αποκτεινω kill αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐν εν in τῷ ο the δόρατι δορυ he; him
11:23 וְ wᵊ וְ and הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he הִכָּה֩ hikkˌā נכה strike אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man הַ ha הַ the מִּצְרִ֜י mmiṣrˈî מִצְרִי Egyptian אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man מִדָּ֣ה׀ middˈā מִדָּה measured stretch חָמֵ֣שׁ ḥāmˈēš חָמֵשׁ five בָּ bā בְּ in † הַ the אַמָּ֗ה ʔammˈā אַמָּה cubit וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in יַ֨ד yˌaḏ יָד hand הַ ha הַ the מִּצְרִ֤י mmiṣrˈî מִצְרִי Egyptian חֲנִית֙ ḥᵃnîṯ חֲנִית spear כִּ ki כְּ as מְנֹ֣ור mᵊnˈôr מָנֹור weaver's beam אֹרְגִ֔ים ʔōrᵊḡˈîm ארג weave וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֥רֶד yyˌēreḏ ירד descend אֵלָ֖יו ʔēlˌāʸw אֶל to בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שָּׁ֑בֶט ššˈāveṭ שֵׁבֶט rod וַ wa וְ and יִּגְזֹ֤ל yyiḡzˈōl גזל tear away אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the חֲנִית֙ ḥᵃnîṯ חֲנִית spear מִ mi מִן from יַּ֣ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand הַ ha הַ the מִּצְרִ֔י mmiṣrˈî מִצְרִי Egyptian וַ wa וְ and יַּהַרְגֵ֖הוּ yyaharᵊḡˌēhû הרג kill בַּ ba בְּ in חֲנִיתֹֽו׃ ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear
11:23. et ipse percussit virum aegyptium cuius statura erat quinque cubitorum et habebat lanceam ut liciatorium texentium descendit ergo ad eum cum virga et rapuit hastam quam tenebat manu et interfecit eum hasta suaAnd he slew an Egyptian, whose stature was of five cubits, and who had a spear like a weaver's beam: and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked away the spear, that he held in his hand, and slew him with his own spear.
23. And he slew an Egyptian, a man of great stature, five cubits high; and in the Egyptian’s hand was a spear like a weaver’s beam; and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian’s hand, and slew him with his own spear.
11:23. And he struck down an Egyptian man, whose stature was five cubits, and who had a spear like a weaver’s beam. And yet he descended to him with a staff. And he seized the spear that he was holding in his hand. And he killed him with his own spear.
11:23. And he slew an Egyptian, a man of [great] stature, five cubits high; and in the Egyptian’s hand [was] a spear like a weaver’s beam; and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian’s hand, and slew him with his own spear.
And he slew an Egyptian, a man of [great] stature, five cubits high; and in the Egyptian' s hand [was] a spear like a weaver' s beam; and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian' s hand, and slew him with his own spear:

11:23 он же убил Египтянина, человека ростом в пять локтей: в руке Египтянина было копье, как навой у ткачей, а он подошел к нему с палкою и, вырвав копье из руки Египтянина, убил его его же копьем:
11:23
καὶ και and; even
οὗτος ουτος this; he
ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact
τὸν ο the
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
τὸν ο the
Αἰγύπτιον αιγυπτιος Egyptian
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
ὁρατὸν ορατος visible
πεντάπηχυν πενταπηχυς and; even
ἐν εν in
χειρὶ χειρ hand
τοῦ ο the
Αἰγυπτίου αιγυπτιος Egyptian
δόρυ δορυ as; how
ἀντίον αντιον and; even
κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
Βαναιας βαναιας in
ῥάβδῳ ραβδος rod
καὶ και and; even
ἀφείλατο αφαιρεω take away
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
χειρὸς χειρ hand
τοῦ ο the
Αἰγυπτίου αιγυπτιος Egyptian
τὸ ο the
δόρυ δορυ and; even
ἀπέκτεινεν αποκτεινω kill
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
δόρατι δορυ he; him
11:23
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he
הִכָּה֩ hikkˌā נכה strike
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
הַ ha הַ the
מִּצְרִ֜י mmiṣrˈî מִצְרִי Egyptian
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
מִדָּ֣ה׀ middˈā מִדָּה measured stretch
חָמֵ֣שׁ ḥāmˈēš חָמֵשׁ five
בָּ בְּ in
הַ the
אַמָּ֗ה ʔammˈā אַמָּה cubit
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
יַ֨ד yˌaḏ יָד hand
הַ ha הַ the
מִּצְרִ֤י mmiṣrˈî מִצְרִי Egyptian
חֲנִית֙ ḥᵃnîṯ חֲנִית spear
כִּ ki כְּ as
מְנֹ֣ור mᵊnˈôr מָנֹור weaver's beam
אֹרְגִ֔ים ʔōrᵊḡˈîm ארג weave
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֥רֶד yyˌēreḏ ירד descend
אֵלָ֖יו ʔēlˌāʸw אֶל to
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שָּׁ֑בֶט ššˈāveṭ שֵׁבֶט rod
וַ wa וְ and
יִּגְזֹ֤ל yyiḡzˈōl גזל tear away
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
חֲנִית֙ ḥᵃnîṯ חֲנִית spear
מִ mi מִן from
יַּ֣ד yyˈaḏ יָד hand
הַ ha הַ the
מִּצְרִ֔י mmiṣrˈî מִצְרִי Egyptian
וַ wa וְ and
יַּהַרְגֵ֖הוּ yyaharᵊḡˌēhû הרג kill
בַּ ba בְּ in
חֲנִיתֹֽו׃ ḥᵃnîṯˈô חֲנִית spear
11:23. et ipse percussit virum aegyptium cuius statura erat quinque cubitorum et habebat lanceam ut liciatorium texentium descendit ergo ad eum cum virga et rapuit hastam quam tenebat manu et interfecit eum hasta sua
And he slew an Egyptian, whose stature was of five cubits, and who had a spear like a weaver's beam: and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked away the spear, that he held in his hand, and slew him with his own spear.
11:23. And he struck down an Egyptian man, whose stature was five cubits, and who had a spear like a weaver’s beam. And yet he descended to him with a staff. And he seized the spear that he was holding in his hand. And he killed him with his own spear.
11:23. And he slew an Egyptian, a man of [great] stature, five cubits high; and in the Egyptian’s hand [was] a spear like a weaver’s beam; and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian’s hand, and slew him with his own spear.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
23. Пять локтей равняются приблизительно 3: 3/4, аршина. В кн. Царств (XXIII:21) отсутствует определение роста, и стоит выражение «видный» . — «Навой у ткачей» — прибавка кн. Паралипоменон.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
11:23: Plucked the spear out of the Egyptian's hand, and slew him with his own spear - See the note on Sa2 23:21.
1 Chronicles 11:25
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
11:23: Five cubits high - About 7 ft. 6 in. high. The height is not so great as that recorded of other giants.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:23: a man of great stature: Heb. a man of measure
five: Deu 3:11; Sa1 17:4
a spear: Ch1 20:5
slew him: Sa1 17:51
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
he went down--the ordinary phraseology for expressing an engagement in battle. The encounter of Benaiah with this gigantic Egyptian reminds us, in some respects, of David's combat with Goliath. At least, the height of this giant, which was about eight feet, and his armor, resembled his of Gath.
with a staff--that is, having no other weapon in his hand than his walking stick.
11:2411:24: Զա՛յս արար Բանեաս որդի Յովիդայեայ. եւ անուն նորա ՚ի մէջ երից զօրաւորաց.
24 Այս բանն արել էր Յովիդայէի որդի Բանեասը, որի անունն այդ երեք հզօր մարդկանց մէջ է:
24 Յովիադային որդին Բանիան այս բաները ըրաւ ու երեք զօրավարներուն մէջ անուանի եղաւ։
Զայս արար Բանեա որդի Յովիդայեայ. եւ անուն նորա ի մէջ երից զօրաւորաց:

11:24: Զա՛յս արար Բանեաս որդի Յովիդայեայ. եւ անուն նորա ՚ի մէջ երից զօրաւորաց.
24 Այս բանն արել էր Յովիդայէի որդի Բանեասը, որի անունն այդ երեք հզօր մարդկանց մէջ է:
24 Յովիադային որդին Բանիան այս բաները ըրաւ ու երեք զօրավարներուն մէջ անուանի եղաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2411:24 вот что сделал Ванея, сын Иодая. И он был в славе у тех троих храбрых;
11:24 ταῦτα ουτος this; he ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make Βαναιας βαναιας son Ιωδαε ιωδαε and; even τούτῳ ουτος this; he ὄνομα ονομα name; notable ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the τρισὶν τρεις three τοῖς ο the δυνατοῖς δυνατος possible; able
11:24 אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these עָשָׂ֔ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make בְּנָיָ֖הוּ bᵊnāyˌāhû בְּנָיָהוּ Benaiah בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יְהֹויָדָ֑ע yᵊhôyāḏˈāʕ יְהֹויָדָע Jehoiada וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹו־ lô- לְ to שֵׁ֖ם šˌēm שֵׁם name בִּ bi בְּ in שְׁלֹושָׁ֥ה šᵊlôšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three הַ ha הַ the גִּבֹּרִֽים׃ ggibbōrˈîm גִּבֹּור vigorous
11:24. haec fecit Banaia filius Ioiada qui erat inter tres robustos nominatissimusThese things did Banaias the son of Joiada, who was renowned among the three valiant ones,
24. These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had a name among the three mighty men.
11:24. These things were done by Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, who was most renowned among the three robust ones,
11:24. These [things] did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had the name among the three mighties.
These [things] did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had the name among the three mighties:

11:24 вот что сделал Ванея, сын Иодая. И он был в славе у тех троих храбрых;
11:24
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
Βαναιας βαναιας son
Ιωδαε ιωδαε and; even
τούτῳ ουτος this; he
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
τρισὶν τρεις three
τοῖς ο the
δυνατοῖς δυνατος possible; able
11:24
אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
עָשָׂ֔ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make
בְּנָיָ֖הוּ bᵊnāyˌāhû בְּנָיָהוּ Benaiah
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
יְהֹויָדָ֑ע yᵊhôyāḏˈāʕ יְהֹויָדָע Jehoiada
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹו־ lô- לְ to
שֵׁ֖ם šˌēm שֵׁם name
בִּ bi בְּ in
שְׁלֹושָׁ֥ה šᵊlôšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three
הַ ha הַ the
גִּבֹּרִֽים׃ ggibbōrˈîm גִּבֹּור vigorous
11:24. haec fecit Banaia filius Ioiada qui erat inter tres robustos nominatissimus
These things did Banaias the son of Joiada, who was renowned among the three valiant ones,
11:24. These things were done by Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, who was most renowned among the three robust ones,
11:24. These [things] did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had the name among the three mighties.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
11:2511:25: քան զերիսն փառաւորագոյն, եւ առ երիսն ո՛չ ժամանէր. եւ կացոյց զնա Դաւիթ ՚ի վերայ տոհմին իւրոյ։
25 Նա այս երեքի մէջ աւելի նշանաւոր էր, սակայն այն երեքի[9] հետ չէր կարող մրցել: Դաւիթը նրան իր տոհմի վերակացու կարգեց: [9] 9. Եբրայերէնում՝ երեսունի:
25 Անիկա երեսուն զօրավարներէն աւելի պատիւ ունէր, բայց առաջին երեքին աստիճանին չհասաւ։ Դաւիթ զանիկա իր ատեանին վերակացու դրաւ։
քան [215]զերիսն փառաւորագոյն, եւ առ երիսն ոչ ժամանէր. եւ կացոյց զնա Դաւիթ ի վերայ [216]տոհմին իւրոյ:

11:25: քան զերիսն փառաւորագոյն, եւ առ երիսն ո՛չ ժամանէր. եւ կացոյց զնա Դաւիթ ՚ի վերայ տոհմին իւրոյ։
25 Նա այս երեքի մէջ աւելի նշանաւոր էր, սակայն այն երեքի[9] հետ չէր կարող մրցել: Դաւիթը նրան իր տոհմի վերակացու կարգեց:
[9] 9. Եբրայերէնում՝ երեսունի:
25 Անիկա երեսուն զօրավարներէն աւելի պատիւ ունէր, բայց առաջին երեքին աստիճանին չհասաւ։ Դաւիթ զանիկա իր ատեանին վերակացու դրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2511:25 он был знатнее тридцати, но с тремя не равнялся, и Давид поставил его ближайшим исполнителем своих приказаний.
11:25 ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for τοὺς ο the τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty ἔνδοξος ενδοξος glorious οὗτος ουτος this; he καὶ και and; even πρὸς προς to; toward τοὺς ο the τρεῖς τρεις three οὐκ ου not ἤρχετο ερχομαι come; go καὶ και and; even κατέστησεν καθιστημι establish; appoint αὐτὸν αυτος he; him Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the πατριὰν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
11:25 מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלֹושִׁ֗ים ššᵊlôšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three הִנֹּ֤ו hinnˈô הִנֵּה behold נִכְבָּד֙ niḵbˌāḏ כבד be heavy ה֔וּא hˈû הוּא he וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלֹושָׁ֖ה ššᵊlôšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three לֹא־ lō- לֹא not בָ֑א vˈā בוא come וַ wa וְ and יְשִׂימֵ֥הוּ yᵊśîmˌēhû שׂים put דָוִ֖יד ḏāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מִשְׁמַעְתֹּֽו׃ ס mišmaʕtˈô . s מִשְׁמַעַת subject
11:25. inter triginta primus verumtamen ad tres usque non pervenerat posuit autem eum David ad auriculam suamAnd the first among the thirty, but yet to the three he attained not: and David made him of his council.
25. Behold, he was more honourable than the thirty, but he attained not to the three: and David set him over his guard.
11:25. the first among the thirty. Yet truly, he did not reach as far as the three. Then David placed him beside his ear.
11:25. Behold, he was honourable among the thirty, but attained not to the [first] three: and David set him over his guard.
Behold, he was honourable among the thirty, but attained not to the [first] three: and David set him over his guard:

11:25 он был знатнее тридцати, но с тремя не равнялся, и Давид поставил его ближайшим исполнителем своих приказаний.
11:25
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
τοὺς ο the
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
ἔνδοξος ενδοξος glorious
οὗτος ουτος this; he
καὶ και and; even
πρὸς προς to; toward
τοὺς ο the
τρεῖς τρεις three
οὐκ ου not
ἤρχετο ερχομαι come; go
καὶ και and; even
κατέστησεν καθιστημι establish; appoint
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
πατριὰν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
11:25
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלֹושִׁ֗ים ššᵊlôšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
הִנֹּ֤ו hinnˈô הִנֵּה behold
נִכְבָּד֙ niḵbˌāḏ כבד be heavy
ה֔וּא hˈû הוּא he
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלֹושָׁ֖ה ššᵊlôšˌā שָׁלֹשׁ three
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
בָ֑א vˈā בוא come
וַ wa וְ and
יְשִׂימֵ֥הוּ yᵊśîmˌēhû שׂים put
דָוִ֖יד ḏāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מִשְׁמַעְתֹּֽו׃ ס mišmaʕtˈô . s מִשְׁמַעַת subject
11:25. inter triginta primus verumtamen ad tres usque non pervenerat posuit autem eum David ad auriculam suam
And the first among the thirty, but yet to the three he attained not: and David made him of his council.
11:25. the first among the thirty. Yet truly, he did not reach as far as the three. Then David placed him beside his ear.
11:25. Behold, he was honourable among the thirty, but attained not to the [first] three: and David set him over his guard.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
11:25: David set him over his guard - "Made him chief ruler over his disciples." - T.
For other particulars, see the notes on the parallel places, where the subject is farther considered.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:25: but attained: Ch1 11:21
David: Sa2 20:23
Geneva 1599
Behold, he was honourable among the thirty, but attained not to the (f) [first] three: and David set him over his guard.
(f) Meaning, those three who brought the water to David.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
David set him over his guard--the Cherethites and Pelethites that composed the small bodyguard in immediate attendance on the king.
11:2611:26: Եւ սոքա էին զօրաւորք զօրացն. Ասայէլ եղբայր Յովաբայ. Եղէանան որդի Գովդայի ՚ի Բեթղահեմէ,
26 Սրանք էին զօրքի հզօր մարդիկ. Յովաբի եղբայր Ասայէլը, բեթղեհէմացի Գոդայի որդի Եղեանանը,
26 Եւ իր զօրքերուն զօրավարները ասոնք էին՝ Յովաբին եղբայրը Ասայէլը, Բեթլեհեմացի Դովդային որդին Էլէանան,
Եւ սոքա էին զօրաւորք զօրացն. Ասայէլ եղբայր Յովաբայ, Եղէանան որդի Դովդայի ի Բեթղեհեմէ:

11:26: Եւ սոքա էին զօրաւորք զօրացն. Ասայէլ եղբայր Յովաբայ. Եղէանան որդի Գովդայի ՚ի Բեթղահեմէ,
26 Սրանք էին զօրքի հզօր մարդիկ. Յովաբի եղբայր Ասայէլը, բեթղեհէմացի Գոդայի որդի Եղեանանը,
26 Եւ իր զօրքերուն զօրավարները ասոնք էին՝ Յովաբին եղբայրը Ասայէլը, Բեթլեհեմացի Դովդային որդին Էլէանան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2611:26 А главные из воинов: Асаил, брат Иоава; Елханан, сын Додо, из Вифлеема;
11:26 καὶ και and; even δυνατοὶ δυνατος possible; able τῶν ο the δυνάμεων δυναμις power; ability Ασαηλ ασαηλ brother Ιωαβ ιωαβ son Δωδω δωδω from; out of Βαιθλαεμ βαιθλεεμ Baithleem; Vethleem
11:26 וְ wᵊ וְ and גִבֹּורֵ֖י ḡibbôrˌê גִּבֹּור vigorous הַ ha הַ the חֲיָלִ֑ים ḥᵃyālˈîm חַיִל power עֲשָׂה־אֵל֙ ʕᵃśā-ʔˌēl עֲשָׂהאֵל Asahel אֲחִ֣י ʔᵃḥˈî אָח brother יֹואָ֔ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab אֶלְחָנָ֥ן ʔelḥānˌān אֶלְחָנָן Elhanan בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son דֹּודֹ֖ו dôḏˌô דֹּודֹו Dodo מִ mi מִן from בֵּ֥ית לָֽחֶם׃ ס bbˌêṯ lˈāḥem . s בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
11:26. porro fortissimi in exercitu Asahel frater Ioab et Eleanan filius patrui eius de BethleemMoreover the most valiant men of the army, were Asahel brother of Joab, and Elchanan the son of his uncle of Bethlehem,
26. Also the mighty men of the armies; Asahel the brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Beth-lehem;
11:26. Moreover, the strongest men of the army were Asahel, the brother of Joab; and Elhanan, the son of his uncle, from Bethlehem;
11:26. Also the valiant men of the armies [were], Asahel the brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Bethlehem,
Also the valiant men of the armies [were], Asahel the brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Beth- lehem:

11:26 А главные из воинов: Асаил, брат Иоава; Елханан, сын Додо, из Вифлеема;
11:26
καὶ και and; even
δυνατοὶ δυνατος possible; able
τῶν ο the
δυνάμεων δυναμις power; ability
Ασαηλ ασαηλ brother
Ιωαβ ιωαβ son
Δωδω δωδω from; out of
Βαιθλαεμ βαιθλεεμ Baithleem; Vethleem
11:26
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גִבֹּורֵ֖י ḡibbôrˌê גִּבֹּור vigorous
הַ ha הַ the
חֲיָלִ֑ים ḥᵃyālˈîm חַיִל power
עֲשָׂה־אֵל֙ ʕᵃśā-ʔˌēl עֲשָׂהאֵל Asahel
אֲחִ֣י ʔᵃḥˈî אָח brother
יֹואָ֔ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
אֶלְחָנָ֥ן ʔelḥānˌān אֶלְחָנָן Elhanan
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
דֹּודֹ֖ו dôḏˌô דֹּודֹו Dodo
מִ mi מִן from
בֵּ֥ית לָֽחֶם׃ ס bbˌêṯ lˈāḥem . s בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
11:26. porro fortissimi in exercitu Asahel frater Ioab et Eleanan filius patrui eius de Bethleem
Moreover the most valiant men of the army, were Asahel brother of Joab, and Elchanan the son of his uncle of Bethlehem,
11:26. Moreover, the strongest men of the army were Asahel, the brother of Joab; and Elhanan, the son of his uncle, from Bethlehem;
11:26. Also the valiant men of the armies [were], Asahel the brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Bethlehem,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
11:26: etc. The list of names here given corresponds generally with that in 2 Sam. 23:24-39, but presents several remarkable differences.
(1) the number in Chronicles is 47; the number in Samuel is 31.
(2) Four names in the list of Chronicles are not in Samuel.
(3) five names in Samuel are not in Chronicles.
(4) many of the other names, both personal and local, vary in the two lists.
It is quite possible that the two lists varied to some extent originally. The writer of Chronicles distinctly states that he gives the list as it stood at the time of David's becoming king over all Israel Ch1 11:10. The writer of Samuel does not assign his list to any definite period of David's reign, but probably delivers it to us as it was constituted at a later date. It is quite possible therefore that the names which occur only in Chronicles are those of persons who had died or quitted the army before the other list was made out, and that the new names in Samuel are the names of those who had taken their places. See the Sa2 23:39 note.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:26: Asahel: Ch1 27:7; Sa2 2:18-23, Sa2 3:30, Sa2 23:24
Elhanan: Sa2 21:19
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Also the valiant men of the armies--This was the third degree of military rank, and Asahel was their chief; the names of few of those mentioned are historically known.
11:2711:27: Սամովթ Արովրացի. Աքիգեղէս Փաղ՚ովնացի.
27 արորացի Սամոթը, փաղոնացի Աքիգեղէսը,
27 Արովրացի Սամօթը, Փելօնացի Քեղղէսը,
Սամովթ Արովրացի, Գեղէս Փաղովնացի:

11:27: Սամովթ Արովրացի. Աքիգեղէս Փաղ՚ովնացի.
27 արորացի Սամոթը, փաղոնացի Աքիգեղէսը,
27 Արովրացի Սամօթը, Փելօնացի Քեղղէսը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2711:27 Шамма Гародитянин; Херец Пелонитянин;
11:27 Σαμμωθ σαμμωθ the Αδι αδι the Φελωνι φελωνι Phelōni; Feloni
11:27 שַׁמֹּות֙ šammôṯ שַׁמֹּות Shammoth הַ ha הַ the הֲרֹורִ֔י hᵃrôrˈî הֲרֹורִי Harorite חֶ֖לֶץ ḥˌeleṣ חֶלֶץ Helez הַ ha הַ the פְּלֹונִֽי׃ ס ppᵊlônˈî . s פְּלֹנִי a certain
11:27. Semmoth Arorites Helles PhallonitesSammoth an Arorite, Helles a Phalonite,
27. Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the Pelonite;
11:27. Shammoth, a Harorite; Helez, a Pelonite;
11:27. Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the Pelonite,
Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the Pelonite:

11:27 Шамма Гародитянин; Херец Пелонитянин;
11:27
Σαμμωθ σαμμωθ the
Αδι αδι the
Φελωνι φελωνι Phelōni; Feloni
11:27
שַׁמֹּות֙ šammôṯ שַׁמֹּות Shammoth
הַ ha הַ the
הֲרֹורִ֔י hᵃrôrˈî הֲרֹורִי Harorite
חֶ֖לֶץ ḥˌeleṣ חֶלֶץ Helez
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלֹונִֽי׃ ס ppᵊlônˈî . s פְּלֹנִי a certain
11:27. Semmoth Arorites Helles Phallonites
Sammoth an Arorite, Helles a Phalonite,
11:27. Shammoth, a Harorite; Helez, a Pelonite;
11:27. Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the Pelonite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ gnv▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
27. Перед именем Xерец должно стоять «Елика Гародитянин» (2: Цар XXIII:25). Родина Xереца называется во 2: кн. Царств (XXIII:26) Палти. Чтение кн. Паралипоменон дает понять, что Пелони лежала в колене Ефремовом.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:27: Shammoth: Shammah, Shammoth, and as it is in Ch1 27:8, Shamhuth, having all the same signification, appear to have been deemed perfectly interchangeable, and accordingly used indifferently. Sa2 23:25, Shammah the Harodite
Harorite: The variation of חרורי [Strong's H2033], Harorite, for חרדי [Strong's H2733], Harodite, arises from the mutation of ר, raish, and ד, daleth.
Pelonite: Sa2 23:26, Paltite
Geneva 1599
(g) Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the Pelonite,
(g) Called also Shammah, (2Kings 23:25).
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Shammoth--Between this name and Hebez, that of Elikah has evidently fallen out, as we may see (2Kings 23:25-26) [BERTHEAU].
11:2811:28: Ովրէ որդի Թեկուացւոյն. Աբիեզէր Անաթովթացի։
28 թեկուացու որդի Օրէն, անաթոթացի Աբիեզէրը,
28 Թեկուացի Եկգեսին որդին Իրասը, Անաթովթացի Աբիեզերը,
[217]Ովրէ որդի Թեկուացւոյն``, Աբիեզեր Անաթովթացի:

11:28: Ովրէ որդի Թեկուացւոյն. Աբիեզէր Անաթովթացի։
28 թեկուացու որդի Օրէն, անաթոթացի Աբիեզէրը,
28 Թեկուացի Եկգեսին որդին Իրասը, Անաթովթացի Աբիեզերը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2811:28 Ира, сын Икеша, Фекоитянин; Евиезер Анафофянин;
11:28 Ωραι ωραι son Εκκης εκκης the Θεκωι θεκωι the Αναθωθι αναθωθι Anathōthi; Anathothi
11:28 עִירָ֤א ʕîrˈā עִירָא Ira בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son עִקֵּשׁ֙ ʕiqqˌēš עִקֵּשׁ Ikkesh הַ ha הַ the תְּקֹועִ֔י ttᵊqôʕˈî תְּקֹועִי Tekoite אֲבִיעֶ֖זֶר ʔᵃvîʕˌezer אֲבִיעֶזֶר Abiezer הָ hā הַ the עֲנְּתֹותִֽי׃ ס ʕᵃnnᵊṯôṯˈî . s עַנְּתֹתִי Anathothite
11:28. Iras filius Acces Thecuites Abiezer AnathothitesIra the son of Acces a Thecuite, Abiezer an Anathothite,
28. Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer the Anathothite;
11:28. Ira, the son of Ikkesh, a Tekoite; Abiezer, an Anathothite;
11:28. Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer the Antothite,
Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer the Antothite:

11:28 Ира, сын Икеша, Фекоитянин; Евиезер Анафофянин;
11:28
Ωραι ωραι son
Εκκης εκκης the
Θεκωι θεκωι the
Αναθωθι αναθωθι Anathōthi; Anathothi
11:28
עִירָ֤א ʕîrˈā עִירָא Ira
בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son
עִקֵּשׁ֙ ʕiqqˌēš עִקֵּשׁ Ikkesh
הַ ha הַ the
תְּקֹועִ֔י ttᵊqôʕˈî תְּקֹועִי Tekoite
אֲבִיעֶ֖זֶר ʔᵃvîʕˌezer אֲבִיעֶזֶר Abiezer
הָ הַ the
עֲנְּתֹותִֽי׃ ס ʕᵃnnᵊṯôṯˈî . s עַנְּתֹתִי Anathothite
11:28. Iras filius Acces Thecuites Abiezer Anathothites
Ira the son of Acces a Thecuite, Abiezer an Anathothite,
11:28. Ira, the son of Ikkesh, a Tekoite; Abiezer, an Anathothite;
11:28. Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer the Antothite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:28: Ira: Ch1 27:9
Antothite: This variation springs simply from the points; the word being written ענתתי [Strong's H6069], Anethothite in Samuel, and here ענתותי [Strong's H6069], Antothite. Ch1 27:12; Sa2 23:27, Anethothite
11:2911:29: Սովբաք Ասովթացի. Եղ՚իաք Ովնացի.
29 ասոթացի Սոբաքը, օնացի Եղիաքը,
29 Ովսացի Սովբաքը, Աքուքացի Եղին,
Սովբաք Ասովթացի, Եղիաք Ովնացի:

11:29: Սովբաք Ասովթացի. Եղ՚իաք Ովնացի.
29 ասոթացի Սոբաքը, օնացի Եղիաքը,
29 Ովսացի Սովբաքը, Աքուքացի Եղին,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:2911:29 Сивхай Хушатянин; Илай Ахохиянин;
11:29 Σοβοχαι σοβοχαι the Ασωθι ασωθι Hēli; Ili ὁ ο the Αχωι αχωι Achōi; Akhi
11:29 סִבְּכַי֙ sibbᵊḵˌay סִבְּכַי Sibbecai הַ ha הַ the חֻ֣שָׁתִ֔י ḥˈušāṯˈî חֻשָׁתִי Hushathite עִילַ֖י ʕîlˌay עִילַי Ilai הָ hā הַ the אֲחֹוחִֽי׃ ס ʔᵃḥôḥˈî . s אֲחֹוחִי Ahohite
11:29. Sobbochai Asothites Ilai AhoitesSobbochai a Husathite, Ilai an Ahohite,
29. Sibbecai the Hushathite, Ilai the Ahohite;
11:29. Sibbecai, a Hushathite; Ilai, an Ahohite;
11:29. Sibbecai the Hushathite, Ilai the Ahohite,
Sibbecai the Hushathite, Ilai the Ahohite:

11:29 Сивхай Хушатянин; Илай Ахохиянин;
11:29
Σοβοχαι σοβοχαι the
Ασωθι ασωθι Hēli; Ili
ο the
Αχωι αχωι Achōi; Akhi
11:29
סִבְּכַי֙ sibbᵊḵˌay סִבְּכַי Sibbecai
הַ ha הַ the
חֻ֣שָׁתִ֔י ḥˈušāṯˈî חֻשָׁתִי Hushathite
עִילַ֖י ʕîlˌay עִילַי Ilai
הָ הַ the
אֲחֹוחִֽי׃ ס ʔᵃḥôḥˈî . s אֲחֹוחִי Ahohite
11:29. Sobbochai Asothites Ilai Ahoites
Sobbochai a Husathite, Ilai an Ahohite,
11:29. Sibbecai, a Hushathite; Ilai, an Ahohite;
11:29. Sibbecai the Hushathite, Ilai the Ahohite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:29: Sibbecai: The reading of מבני [Strong's H4012], Mebunnai, for סבכי [Strong's H5444], Sibbecai, seems to be occasioned by the mistake of ס, samech, for a מ, mem, and a נ, noon, for a כ, caph; and a difference in the vowel points. Ch1 27:11; Sa2 23:27, Sa2 23:28, Mebunnai, Zalmon
Ahohite: Ch1 11:12
Geneva 1599
(h) Sibbecai the Hushathite, Ilai the Ahohite,
(h) He is also called Mebunnai, (2Kings 23:27).
11:3011:30: Մովարէ Նետոփացի. Եղ՚եադ որդի Բաանայ Նետոփաթացւոյ[4262]։ [4262] Ոմանք. Մովարէն Ետոփատացի... Բաանայ Նետոփացւոյ։
30 նետոփաթացի Մովարէն, նետոփաթացի Բաանի որդի Եղեադը,
30 Նետոփաթացի Մաարան, Նետոփաթացի Բաանային որդին Ալադը,
Մովարէ Նետոփաթացի, Եղեադ որդի Բաանայ Նետոփաթացւոյ:

11:30: Մովարէ Նետոփացի. Եղ՚եադ որդի Բաանայ Նետոփաթացւոյ[4262]։
[4262] Ոմանք. Մովարէն Ետոփատացի... Բաանայ Նետոփացւոյ։
30 նետոփաթացի Մովարէն, նետոփաթացի Բաանի որդի Եղեադը,
30 Նետոփաթացի Մաարան, Նետոփաթացի Բաանային որդին Ալադը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3011:30 Магарай Нетофафянин; Хелед, сын Вааны, Нетофафянин;
11:30 Μοοραι μοοραι the Νετωφαθι νετωφαθι son Νοοζα νοοζα the Νετωφαθι νετωφαθι Netōphathi; Netofathi
11:30 מַהְרַי֙ mahrˌay מַהְרַי Maharai הַ ha הַ the נְּטֹ֣פָתִ֔י nnᵊṭˈōfāṯˈî נְטֹופָתִי Netophathite חֵ֥לֶד ḥˌēleḏ חֵלֶד Heled בֶּֽן־ bˈen- בֵּן son בַּֽעֲנָ֖ה bˈaʕᵃnˌā בַּעֲנָה Baanah הַ ha הַ the נְּטֹופָתִֽי׃ ס nnᵊṭôfāṯˈî . s נְטֹופָתִי Netophathite
11:30. Marai Netophathites Heled filius Baana NetophathitesMaharai a Netophathite, Heled the son of Baana a Netophathite,
30. Maharai the Netophathite, Heled the son of Baanah the Netophathite;
11:30. Maharai, a Netophathite; Heled, the son of Baanah, a Netophathite;
11:30. Maharai the Netophathite, Heled the son of Baanah the Netophathite,
Maharai the Netophathite, Heled the son of Baanah the Netophathite:

11:30 Магарай Нетофафянин; Хелед, сын Вааны, Нетофафянин;
11:30
Μοοραι μοοραι the
Νετωφαθι νετωφαθι son
Νοοζα νοοζα the
Νετωφαθι νετωφαθι Netōphathi; Netofathi
11:30
מַהְרַי֙ mahrˌay מַהְרַי Maharai
הַ ha הַ the
נְּטֹ֣פָתִ֔י nnᵊṭˈōfāṯˈî נְטֹופָתִי Netophathite
חֵ֥לֶד ḥˌēleḏ חֵלֶד Heled
בֶּֽן־ bˈen- בֵּן son
בַּֽעֲנָ֖ה bˈaʕᵃnˌā בַּעֲנָה Baanah
הַ ha הַ the
נְּטֹופָתִֽי׃ ס nnᵊṭôfāṯˈî . s נְטֹופָתִי Netophathite
11:30. Marai Netophathites Heled filius Baana Netophathites
Maharai a Netophathite, Heled the son of Baana a Netophathite,
11:30. Maharai, a Netophathite; Heled, the son of Baanah, a Netophathite;
11:30. Maharai the Netophathite, Heled the son of Baanah the Netophathite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:30: Maharai: Ch1 27:13
Heled: Heleb seems evidently a mistake for Heled, which is essentially the same with Heldai, the latter merely having a paragogic י, yood. Ch1 27:15, Heldai, Sa2 23:29, Heleb
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Maharai--chief of the detachment of the guards who attended on the king in the tenth month, January (1Chron 27:13; 2Kings 23:28).
11:3111:31: Եթայի որդի Հռեփայի ՚ի բլրոյն Բենիամինի. Բանեաս Փարաթոնացի.
31 Բենիամինի բլրից Հռեփայի որդի Եթային, փարաթոնացի Բանեասը,
31 Բենիամինին որդիներուն Գաբաայէն Ռիբային որդին Եթթին, Փարաթոնացի Բանիան,
Եթայի որդի Հռեփայի ի բլրոյն Բենիամինի. Բանեա Փարաթոնացի:

11:31: Եթայի որդի Հռեփայի ՚ի բլրոյն Բենիամինի. Բանեաս Փարաթոնացի.
31 Բենիամինի բլրից Հռեփայի որդի Եթային, փարաթոնացի Բանեասը,
31 Բենիամինին որդիներուն Գաբաայէն Ռիբային որդին Եթթին, Փարաթոնացի Բանիան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3111:31 Иттай, сын Рибая, из Гивы Вениаминовой; Ванея Пирафонянин;
11:31 Αιθι αιθι son Ριβαι ριβαι from; out of βουνοῦ βουνος mound Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin Βαναιας βαναιας the Φαραθωνι φαραθωνι Pharathōni; Farathoni
11:31 אִיתַ֣י ʔîṯˈay אִתַּי Ittai בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son רִיבַ֗י rîvˈay רִיבַי Ribai מִ mi מִן from גִּבְעַת֙ ggivʕˌaṯ גִּבְעָה hill בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son בִנְיָמִ֔ן ס vinyāmˈin s בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin בְּנָיָ֖ה bᵊnāyˌā בְּנָיָה Benaiah הַ ha הַ the פִּרְעָתֹנִֽי׃ ppirʕāṯōnˈî פִּרְעָתֹונִי Pirathonite
11:31. Ethai filius Ribai de Gabaath filiorum Beniamin Banaia PharathonitesEthai the son of Ribai of Gabaath of the sons of Benjamin, Banai a Pharathonite,
31. Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah of the children of Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite;
11:31. Ithai, the son of Ribai, from Gibeah, of the sons of Benjamin; Benaiah, a Pirathonite;
11:31. Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, [that pertained] to the children of Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite,
Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, [that pertained] to the children of Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite:

11:31 Иттай, сын Рибая, из Гивы Вениаминовой; Ванея Пирафонянин;
11:31
Αιθι αιθι son
Ριβαι ριβαι from; out of
βουνοῦ βουνος mound
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
Βαναιας βαναιας the
Φαραθωνι φαραθωνι Pharathōni; Farathoni
11:31
אִיתַ֣י ʔîṯˈay אִתַּי Ittai
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
רִיבַ֗י rîvˈay רִיבַי Ribai
מִ mi מִן from
גִּבְעַת֙ ggivʕˌaṯ גִּבְעָה hill
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בִנְיָמִ֔ן ס vinyāmˈin s בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
בְּנָיָ֖ה bᵊnāyˌā בְּנָיָה Benaiah
הַ ha הַ the
פִּרְעָתֹנִֽי׃ ppirʕāṯōnˈî פִּרְעָתֹונִי Pirathonite
11:31. Ethai filius Ribai de Gabaath filiorum Beniamin Banaia Pharathonites
Ethai the son of Ribai of Gabaath of the sons of Benjamin, Banai a Pharathonite,
11:31. Ithai, the son of Ribai, from Gibeah, of the sons of Benjamin; Benaiah, a Pirathonite;
11:31. Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, [that pertained] to the children of Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:31: Ithai: The variation of איתי [Strong's H863], Ithai, and אתי [Strong's H863], Ittai, simply arises from the elision of י, yood, which is compensated by the reduplication of the next letter. Sa2 23:29, Ittai
11:3211:32: Ուրի ՚ի Նեքեղայ. Դաասաբիէլ Սարաբթացի[4263]։ [4263] Ոսկան. Գաասայ Աբիէլ Սարափթացի։
32 Նեքեղ բնակավայրից Ուրին, սարափթացի Գաասաբիէլը,
32 Գաասի ձորերէն Հուրան, Արափաթացի Աբիէլը,
Ուրի [218]ի Նեքեղայ, Գաասաբիէլ Սարափթացի:

11:32: Ուրի ՚ի Նեքեղայ. Դաասաբիէլ Սարաբթացի[4263]։
[4263] Ոսկան. Գաասայ Աբիէլ Սարափթացի։
32 Նեքեղ բնակավայրից Ուրին, սարափթացի Գաասաբիէլը,
32 Գաասի ձորերէն Հուրան, Արափաթացի Աբիէլը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3211:32 Хурай из Нагале-Гааша; Авиел из Аравы;
11:32 Ουρι ουρι from; out of Ναχαλιγαας ναχαλιγαας the Γαραβεθθι γαραβεθθι Garabeththi; Garaveththi
11:32 חוּרַי֙ ḥûrˌay חוּרַי Hurai מִ mi מִן from נַּ֣חֲלֵי nnˈaḥᵃlê נַחַל wadi גָ֔עַשׁ ס ḡˈāʕaš s גַּעַשׁ Gaash אֲבִיאֵ֖ל ʔᵃvîʔˌēl אֲבִיאֵל Abiel הָ hā הַ the עַרְבָתִֽי׃ ס ʕarᵊvāṯˈî . s עַרְבָתִי Arbathite
11:32. Uri de torrente Gaas Abial Arabathites Azmoth Bauramites Eliaba SalabonitesHurai of the torrent Gaas, Abiel an Arbathite, Azmoth a Bauramite, Eliaba a Salabonite,
32. Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, Abiel the Arbathite;
11:32. Hurai, from the torrent Gaash; Abiel, an Arbathite; Azmaveth, a Baharumite; Eliahba, a Shaalbonite.
11:32. Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, Abiel the Arbathite,
Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, Abiel the Arbathite:

11:32 Хурай из Нагале-Гааша; Авиел из Аравы;
11:32
Ουρι ουρι from; out of
Ναχαλιγαας ναχαλιγαας the
Γαραβεθθι γαραβεθθι Garabeththi; Garaveththi
11:32
חוּרַי֙ ḥûrˌay חוּרַי Hurai
מִ mi מִן from
נַּ֣חֲלֵי nnˈaḥᵃlê נַחַל wadi
גָ֔עַשׁ ס ḡˈāʕaš s גַּעַשׁ Gaash
אֲבִיאֵ֖ל ʔᵃvîʔˌēl אֲבִיאֵל Abiel
הָ הַ the
עַרְבָתִֽי׃ ס ʕarᵊvāṯˈî . s עַרְבָתִי Arbathite
11:32. Uri de torrente Gaas Abial Arabathites Azmoth Bauramites Eliaba Salabonites
Hurai of the torrent Gaas, Abiel an Arbathite, Azmoth a Bauramite, Eliaba a Salabonite,
11:32. Hurai, from the torrent Gaash; Abiel, an Arbathite; Azmaveth, a Baharumite; Eliahba, a Shaalbonite.
11:32. Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, Abiel the Arbathite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:32: Hurai: Sa2 23:30, Hiddai
Abiel: Sa2 23:31, Abi-albon
11:3311:33: Աղամովթ Բարսամացի. Եղիաբ Ասաղաբոնացի՝
33 բարսամացի Ազամոթը,
33 Բարումացի Ազամօթը, Սաղաբինացի Եղիաբան,
Աղամովթ Բարումացի, Եղիաբա Սաղաբոնացի:

11:33: Աղամովթ Բարսամացի. Եղիաբ Ասաղաբոնացի՝
33 բարսամացի Ազամոթը,
33 Բարումացի Ազամօթը, Սաղաբինացի Եղիաբան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3311:33 Азмавеф Бахарумиянин; Елияхба Шаалбонянин.
11:33 Αζμωθ αζμωθ the Βεερμι βεερμι the Σαλαβωνι σαλαβωνι Salabōni; Salavoni
11:33 עַזְמָ֨וֶת֙ ʕazmˈāweṯ עַזְמָוֶת Azmaveth הַ ha הַ the בַּ֣חֲרוּמִ֔י bbˈaḥᵃrûmˈî בַּחֻרִמִי Baharumite אֶלְיַחְבָּ֖א ʔelyaḥbˌā אֶלְיַחְבָּא Eliahba הַ ha הַ the שַּׁעַלְבֹנִֽי׃ ס ššaʕalᵊvōnˈî . s שַׁעַלְבֹנִי Shaalbonite
11:33. filii Asom Gezonites Ionathan filius Sega AraritesThe sons of Assem a Gezonite, Jonathan the son of Sage an Ararite,
33. Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaalbonite;
11:33. The sons of Hashem, a Gizonite: Jonathan, the son of Shagee, a Hararite;
11:33. Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaalbonite,
Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaalbonite:

11:33 Азмавеф Бахарумиянин; Елияхба Шаалбонянин.
11:33
Αζμωθ αζμωθ the
Βεερμι βεερμι the
Σαλαβωνι σαλαβωνι Salabōni; Salavoni
11:33
עַזְמָ֨וֶת֙ ʕazmˈāweṯ עַזְמָוֶת Azmaveth
הַ ha הַ the
בַּ֣חֲרוּמִ֔י bbˈaḥᵃrûmˈî בַּחֻרִמִי Baharumite
אֶלְיַחְבָּ֖א ʔelyaḥbˌā אֶלְיַחְבָּא Eliahba
הַ ha הַ the
שַּׁעַלְבֹנִֽי׃ ס ššaʕalᵊvōnˈî . s שַׁעַלְבֹנִי Shaalbonite
11:33. filii Asom Gezonites Ionathan filius Sega Ararites
The sons of Assem a Gezonite, Jonathan the son of Sage an Ararite,
33. Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaalbonite;
11:33. The sons of Hashem, a Gizonite: Jonathan, the son of Shagee, a Hararite;
11:33. Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaalbonite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
11:3411:34: որդի Ասամայ Գովթնացւոյ. Յովնաթան որդի Մադէի Արարացւոյ.
34 գոթնացի Ասամի որդի սաղաբոնացի Եղիաբան,
34 Գեղոնացի Հասեմի որդիներէն՝ Արարացի Սագէին որդին Յովնաթանը,
[219]որդի Ասամայ Գովթնացւոյ` Յովնաթան որդի Սադէի Արարացւոյ:

11:34: որդի Ասամայ Գովթնացւոյ. Յովնաթան որդի Մադէի Արարացւոյ.
34 գոթնացի Ասամի որդի սաղաբոնացի Եղիաբան,
34 Գեղոնացի Հասեմի որդիներէն՝ Արարացի Սագէին որդին Յովնաթանը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3411:34 Сыновья Гашема Гизонитянина: Ионафан, сын Шаге, Гараритянин;
11:34 Βενναιας βενναιας the Γεννουνι γεννουνι son Σωλα σωλα the Αραρι αραρι Arari
11:34 בְּנֵ֗י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son הָשֵׁם֙ hāšˌēm הָשֵׁם Hashem הַ ha הַ the גִּ֣זֹונִ֔י ggˈizônˈî גִּזֹונִי Gizonite יֹונָתָ֥ן yônāṯˌān יֹונָתָן Jonathan בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שָׁגֵ֖ה šāḡˌē שָׁגֵה Shagee הַ ha הַ the הֲרָרִֽי׃ ס hᵃrārˈî . s הֲרָרִי Hararite
11:34. Ahiam filius Sachar AraritesAhiam the son of Sachar an Ararite,
34. the sons of Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of Shage the Hararite;
11:34. Ahiam, the son of Sachar, a Hararite;
11:34. The sons of Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of Shage the Hararite,
The sons of Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of Shage the Hararite:

11:34 Сыновья Гашема Гизонитянина: Ионафан, сын Шаге, Гараритянин;
11:34
Βενναιας βενναιας the
Γεννουνι γεννουνι son
Σωλα σωλα the
Αραρι αραρι Arari
11:34
בְּנֵ֗י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
הָשֵׁם֙ hāšˌēm הָשֵׁם Hashem
הַ ha הַ the
גִּ֣זֹונִ֔י ggˈizônˈî גִּזֹונִי Gizonite
יֹונָתָ֥ן yônāṯˌān יֹונָתָן Jonathan
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שָׁגֵ֖ה šāḡˌē שָׁגֵה Shagee
הַ ha הַ the
הֲרָרִֽי׃ ס hᵃrārˈî . s הֲרָרִי Hararite
11:34. Ahiam filius Sachar Ararites
Ahiam the son of Sachar an Ararite,
11:34. Ahiam, the son of Sachar, a Hararite;
11:34. The sons of Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of Shage the Hararite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
11:34: The sons of Hashem - It is impossible that this can be the true reading, since an individual warrior must be spoken of. Comparing Sa2 23:32, perhaps the most probable conjecture is that the "Beni-Hashem" of Chronicles and the "Beni Jashen" of Samuel alike conceal some single name of a man which cannot now be recovered.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:34: Hashem: Sa2 23:32, Sa2 23:33, Jashen
11:3511:35: Աքիաբ որդի Աքարայ Արարացւոյ. Եղիբաաղ որդի Ովրայ։
35 արարացի Մադէի որդի Յովնաթանը, արարացի Աքարի որդի Աքիաբը, Օրի որդի Եղիբաաղը,
35 Արարացի Սաքաբին որդին Աքիամը, Ովրի որդին Եղիփաղը,
Աքիամ որդի Սաքարայ Արարացւոյ, Եղիբաաղ որդի Ովրայ:

11:35: Աքիաբ որդի Աքարայ Արարացւոյ. Եղիբաաղ որդի Ովրայ։
35 արարացի Մադէի որդի Յովնաթանը, արարացի Աքարի որդի Աքիաբը, Օրի որդի Եղիբաաղը,
35 Արարացի Սաքաբին որդին Աքիամը, Ովրի որդին Եղիփաղը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3511:35 Ахиам, сын Сахара, Гараритянин; Елифал, сын Уры;
11:35 Αχιμ αχιμ Achim; Akhim υἱὸς υιος son Σαχαρ σαχαρ the Αραρι αραρι son Ουρ ουρ Our; Ur
11:35 אֲחִיאָ֧ם ʔᵃḥîʔˈām אֲחִיאָם Ahiam בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שָׂכָ֛ר śāḵˈār שָׂכָר Sacar הַ ha הַ the הֲרָרִ֖י hᵃrārˌî הֲרָרִי Hararite אֱלִיפַ֥ל ʔᵉlîfˌal אֱלִיפַל Eliphal בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֽוּר׃ ס ʔˈûr . s אוּר Ur
11:35. Eliphal filius UrEliphal the son of Ur,
35. Ahiam the son of Sacar the Hararite, Eliphal the son of Ur;
11:35. Eliphal, the son of Ur;
11:35. Ahiam the son of Sacar the Hararite, Eliphal the son of Ur,
Ahiam the son of Sacar the Hararite, Eliphal the son of Ur:

11:35 Ахиам, сын Сахара, Гараритянин; Елифал, сын Уры;
11:35
Αχιμ αχιμ Achim; Akhim
υἱὸς υιος son
Σαχαρ σαχαρ the
Αραρι αραρι son
Ουρ ουρ Our; Ur
11:35
אֲחִיאָ֧ם ʔᵃḥîʔˈām אֲחִיאָם Ahiam
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שָׂכָ֛ר śāḵˈār שָׂכָר Sacar
הַ ha הַ the
הֲרָרִ֖י hᵃrārˌî הֲרָרִי Hararite
אֱלִיפַ֥ל ʔᵉlîfˌal אֱלִיפַל Eliphal
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אֽוּר׃ ס ʔˈûr . s אוּר Ur
11:35. Eliphal filius Ur
Eliphal the son of Ur,
11:35. Eliphal, the son of Ur;
11:35. Ahiam the son of Sacar the Hararite, Eliphal the son of Ur,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:35: Sacar: Sa2 23:33, Sharar
Eliphal: Sa2 23:34, Eliphelet, Ahasbai
11:3611:36: Փերովմէ Քուրաթացի. Աքիա Ոփեողանացի։
36 քուրաթացի Փերոմէն, փելոնացի Աքիան,
36 Մեքուրաթացի Ոփեր, Փելօնացի Աքիա,
Ոփեր Մեքուրաթացի, Աքիա Փեղոնացի:

11:36: Փերովմէ Քուրաթացի. Աքիա Ոփեողանացի։
36 քուրաթացի Փերոմէն, փելոնացի Աքիան,
36 Մեքուրաթացի Ոփեր, Փելօնացի Աքիա,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3611:36 Хефер из Махеры; Ахиа Пелонитянин;
11:36 Οφαρ οφαρ the Μοχοραθι μοχοραθι the Φελωνι φελωνι Phelōni; Feloni
11:36 חֵ֚פֶר ˈḥēfer חֵפֶר [son of Gilead] הַ ha הַ the מְּכֵ֣רָתִ֔י mmᵊḵˈērāṯˈî מְכֵרָתִי Mekerathite אֲחִיָּ֖ה ʔᵃḥiyyˌā אֲחִיָּה Ahijah הַ ha הַ the פְּלֹנִֽי׃ ס ppᵊlōnˈî . s פְּלֹנִי a certain
11:36. Apher Mechurathites Ahia PhellonitesHepher a Mecherathite, Ahia a Phelonite,
36. Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite;
11:36. Hepher, a Mecherathite; Ahijah, a Pelonite;
11:36. Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite,
Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite:

11:36 Хефер из Махеры; Ахиа Пелонитянин;
11:36
Οφαρ οφαρ the
Μοχοραθι μοχοραθι the
Φελωνι φελωνι Phelōni; Feloni
11:36
חֵ֚פֶר ˈḥēfer חֵפֶר [son of Gilead]
הַ ha הַ the
מְּכֵ֣רָתִ֔י mmᵊḵˈērāṯˈî מְכֵרָתִי Mekerathite
אֲחִיָּ֖ה ʔᵃḥiyyˌā אֲחִיָּה Ahijah
הַ ha הַ the
פְּלֹנִֽי׃ ס ppᵊlōnˈî . s פְּלֹנִי a certain
11:36. Apher Mechurathites Ahia Phellonites
Hepher a Mecherathite, Ahia a Phelonite,
11:36. Hepher, a Mecherathite; Ahijah, a Pelonite;
11:36. Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
11:3711:37: Ասարա Կարմեղ՚ացի. Նոարէ որդի Ասբիայ.
37 կարմելացի Ասարան, Ասբիայի որդի Նոարէն,
37 Կարմելացի Ասարէն, Ազբիային որդին Նաարան,
Ասարա Կարմեղացի, Նոարէ որդի Ասբեայ:

11:37: Ասարա Կարմեղ՚ացի. Նոարէ որդի Ասբիայ.
37 կարմելացի Ասարան, Ասբիայի որդի Նոարէն,
37 Կարմելացի Ասարէն, Ազբիային որդին Նաարան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3711:37 Хецрой Кармилитянин; Наарай, сын Езбая;
11:37 Ησεραι ησεραι the Χαρμαλι χαρμαλι son Αζωβαι αζωβαι Azōbai; Azove
11:37 חֶצְרֹו֙ ḥeṣrˌô חֶצְרֹו Hezro הַֽ hˈa הַ the כַּרְמְלִ֔י kkarmᵊlˈî כַּרְמְלִי Carmelite נַעֲרַ֖י naʕᵃrˌay נַעֲרַי Naarai בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֶזְבָּֽי׃ ס ʔezbˈāy . s אֶזְבָּי Ezbai
11:37. Asrai Carmelites Noorai filius AzbiHesro a Carmelite, Naarai the son of Azbai,
37. Hezro the Carmelite, Naarai the son of Ezbai;
11:37. Hezro, a Carmelite; Naharai, the son of Ezbai;
11:37. Hezro the Carmelite, Naarai the son of Ezbai,
Hezro the Carmelite, Naarai the son of Ezbai:

11:37 Хецрой Кармилитянин; Наарай, сын Езбая;
11:37
Ησεραι ησεραι the
Χαρμαλι χαρμαλι son
Αζωβαι αζωβαι Azōbai; Azove
11:37
חֶצְרֹו֙ ḥeṣrˌô חֶצְרֹו Hezro
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
כַּרְמְלִ֔י kkarmᵊlˈî כַּרְמְלִי Carmelite
נַעֲרַ֖י naʕᵃrˌay נַעֲרַי Naarai
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אֶזְבָּֽי׃ ס ʔezbˈāy . s אֶזְבָּי Ezbai
11:37. Asrai Carmelites Noorai filius Azbi
Hesro a Carmelite, Naarai the son of Azbai,
11:37. Hezro, a Carmelite; Naharai, the son of Ezbai;
11:37. Hezro the Carmelite, Naarai the son of Ezbai,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:37: Hezro: Sa2 23:35, Hezrai, Paarai the Arbite
11:3811:38: Յովէլ եղբայր Նաթանայ. Մաբար որդի Ագարայ[4264]. [4264] Ոմանք. Մագար որդի Ագարայ։
38 Նաթանի եղբայր Յովէլը, Ագարի որդի Մաբարը,
38 Նաթանին եղբայրը Յովէլը, Ագարայի որդին Մաբարը,
Յովէլ եղբայր Նաթանայ, Մաբար որդի Ագարայ:

11:38: Յովէլ եղբայր Նաթանայ. Մաբար որդի Ագարայ[4264].
[4264] Ոմանք. Մագար որդի Ագարայ։
38 Նաթանի եղբայր Յովէլը, Ագարի որդի Մաբարը,
38 Նաթանին եղբայրը Յովէլը, Ագարայի որդին Մաբարը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3811:38 Иоиль, брат Нафана; Мивхар, сын Гагрия;
11:38 Ιωηλ ιωηλ Iōēl; Iil ἀδελφὸς αδελφος brother Ναθαν ναθαν Nathan Μεβααρ μεβααρ son Αγαρι αγαρι Agari
11:38 יֹואֵל֙ yôʔˌēl יֹואֵל Joel אֲחִ֣י ʔᵃḥˈî אָח brother נָתָ֔ן nāṯˈān נָתָן Nathan מִבְחָ֖ר mivḥˌār מִבְחָר Mibhar בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son הַגְרִֽי׃ ס haḡrˈî . s הַגְרִי Hagri
11:38. Iohel frater Nathan Mabar filius AgaraiJoel the brother of Nathan, Mibahar the son of Agarai.
38. Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar the son of Hagri;
11:38. Joel, the brother of Nathan; Mibhar, the son of Hagri;
11:38. Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar the son of Haggeri,
Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar the son of Haggeri:

11:38 Иоиль, брат Нафана; Мивхар, сын Гагрия;
11:38
Ιωηλ ιωηλ Iōēl; Iil
ἀδελφὸς αδελφος brother
Ναθαν ναθαν Nathan
Μεβααρ μεβααρ son
Αγαρι αγαρι Agari
11:38
יֹואֵל֙ yôʔˌēl יֹואֵל Joel
אֲחִ֣י ʔᵃḥˈî אָח brother
נָתָ֔ן nāṯˈān נָתָן Nathan
מִבְחָ֖ר mivḥˌār מִבְחָר Mibhar
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
הַגְרִֽי׃ ס haḡrˈî . s הַגְרִי Hagri
11:38. Iohel frater Nathan Mabar filius Agarai
Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibahar the son of Agarai.
11:38. Joel, the brother of Nathan; Mibhar, the son of Hagri;
11:38. Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar the son of Haggeri,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:38: Joel: Sa2 23:36, Igal the son of Nathan
the son of Haggeri: or, the Hagerite
11:3911:39: Սեղեկով Ամոնացի։ Նաար Աբերոնացի՝ կապարճակիր Յովաբայ որդւոյ Սարուեայ.
39 ամոնացի Սեղեկովը, Սարուեայի որդի Յովաբի կապարճակիր աբերոնացի Նաարը,
39 Ամմոնացի Սելեկը, Շարուհեան Յովաբի կապարճակիրը Բերովթացի Նաարան,
Սեղեկ Ամոնացի, Նաար Աբերոնացի` կապարճակիր Յովաբայ որդւոյ Շարուհեայ:

11:39: Սեղեկով Ամոնացի։ Նաար Աբերոնացի՝ կապարճակիր Յովաբայ որդւոյ Սարուեայ.
39 ամոնացի Սեղեկովը, Սարուեայի որդի Յովաբի կապարճակիր աբերոնացի Նաարը,
39 Ամմոնացի Սելեկը, Շարուհեան Յովաբի կապարճակիրը Բերովթացի Նաարան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:3911:39 Целек Аммонитянин; Нахарай Берофянин, оруженосец Иоава, сына Саруи;
11:39 Σεληκ σεληκ the Αμμωνι αμμωνι Nachōr; Nakhor ὁ ο the Βερθι βερθι lift; remove σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar Ιωαβ ιωαβ son Σαρουια σαρουια Sarouia; Saroia
11:39 צֶ֖לֶק ṣˌeleq צֶלֶק Zelek הָ hā הַ the עַמֹּונִ֑י ʕammônˈî עַמֹּונִי Ammonite נַחְרַי֙ naḥrˌay נַחְרַי Naharai הַ ha הַ the בֵּ֣רֹתִ֔י bbˈērōṯˈî בְּאֵרֹתִי Beerothite נֹשֵׂ֕א nōśˈē נשׂא lift כְּלֵ֖י kᵊlˌê כְּלִי tool יֹואָ֥ב yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son צְרוּיָֽה׃ ס ṣᵊrûyˈā . s צְרוּיָה Zeruiah
11:39. Sellec Ammonites Noorai Berothites armiger Ioab filii SarviaeSelec an Ammonite, Naharai a Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of Sarvia.
39. Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of Zeruiah;
11:39. Zelek, an Ammonite; Naarai, a Beerothite, the armor bearer of Joab, the son of Zeruiah;
11:39. Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of Zeruiah,
Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of Zeruiah:

11:39 Целек Аммонитянин; Нахарай Берофянин, оруженосец Иоава, сына Саруи;
11:39
Σεληκ σεληκ the
Αμμωνι αμμωνι Nachōr; Nakhor
ο the
Βερθι βερθι lift; remove
σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar
Ιωαβ ιωαβ son
Σαρουια σαρουια Sarouia; Saroia
11:39
צֶ֖לֶק ṣˌeleq צֶלֶק Zelek
הָ הַ the
עַמֹּונִ֑י ʕammônˈî עַמֹּונִי Ammonite
נַחְרַי֙ naḥrˌay נַחְרַי Naharai
הַ ha הַ the
בֵּ֣רֹתִ֔י bbˈērōṯˈî בְּאֵרֹתִי Beerothite
נֹשֵׂ֕א nōśˈē נשׂא lift
כְּלֵ֖י kᵊlˌê כְּלִי tool
יֹואָ֥ב yôʔˌāv יֹואָב Joab
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
צְרוּיָֽה׃ ס ṣᵊrûyˈā . s צְרוּיָה Zeruiah
11:39. Sellec Ammonites Noorai Berothites armiger Ioab filii Sarviae
Selec an Ammonite, Naharai a Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of Sarvia.
11:39. Zelek, an Ammonite; Naarai, a Beerothite, the armor bearer of Joab, the son of Zeruiah;
11:39. Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of Zeruiah,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ all ▾
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Naharai--armorbearer to Joab (2Kings 23:37). The non-occurrence of Joab's name in any of the three catalogues is most probably to be accounted for by the circumstance that his office as commander-in-chief raised him to a position superior to all these orders of military knighthood.
11:4011:40: Իրաս Ուրեթացի. Գաբեթ Յեթերացի.
40 ուրեթացի Իրասը, հեթերացի Գաբեթը,
40 Յեթերացի Իրասը, Յեթերացի Գարեբը,
Իրաս Ուրեթացի, Գարեբ Յեթերացի:

11:40: Իրաս Ուրեթացի. Գաբեթ Յեթերացի.
40 ուրեթացի Իրասը, հեթերացի Գաբեթը,
40 Յեթերացի Իրասը, Յեթերացի Գարեբը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:4011:40 Ира Ифриянин; Гареб Ифриянин;
11:40 Ιρα ιρα the Ιεθηρι ιεθηρι the Ιεθηρι ιεθηρι Iethēri; Iethiri
11:40 עִירָא֙ ʕîrˌā עִירָא Ira הַ ha הַ the יִּתְרִ֔י yyiṯrˈî יִתְרִי Ithrite גָּרֵ֖ב gārˌēv גָּרֵב Gareb הַ ha הַ the יִּתְרִֽי׃ ס yyiṯrˈî . s יִתְרִי Ithrite
11:40. Iras Iethreus Gareb IethreusIra a Jethrite, Gareb a Jethrite,
40. Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite;
11:40. Ira, an Ithrite; Gareb, an Ithrite;
11:40. Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite,
Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite:

11:40 Ира Ифриянин; Гареб Ифриянин;
11:40
Ιρα ιρα the
Ιεθηρι ιεθηρι the
Ιεθηρι ιεθηρι Iethēri; Iethiri
11:40
עִירָא֙ ʕîrˌā עִירָא Ira
הַ ha הַ the
יִּתְרִ֔י yyiṯrˈî יִתְרִי Ithrite
גָּרֵ֖ב gārˌēv גָּרֵב Gareb
הַ ha הַ the
יִּתְרִֽי׃ ס yyiṯrˈî . s יִתְרִי Ithrite
11:40. Iras Iethreus Gareb Iethreus
Ira a Jethrite, Gareb a Jethrite,
11:40. Ira, an Ithrite; Gareb, an Ithrite;
11:40. Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:40: Ithrite: Sa2 20:26, Jairite
11:4111:41: Ուրիաս Քետացի։ Զաբադ որդի Սոողայ[4265] [4265] Ոսկան. Զաբադ որդի Սաւուղայ։ (42) Ադինա որդի Սելքայ ՚ի Ռուբենայ։
41 քետացի Ուրիասը,
41 Քետացի Ուրիան, Աղայիին որդին Զաբադը,
Ուրիաս Քետացի, Զաբադ որդի Աղայեայ:

11:41: Ուրիաս Քետացի։ Զաբադ որդի Սոողայ[4265]
[4265] Ոսկան. Զաբադ որդի Սաւուղայ։ (42) Ադինա որդի Սելքայ ՚ի Ռուբենայ։
41 քետացի Ուրիասը,
41 Քետացի Ուրիան, Աղայիին որդին Զաբադը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:4111:41 Урия Хеттеянин; Завад, сын Ахлая;
11:41 Ουριας ουριας Ourias; Urias ὁ ο the Χεττι χεττι son Αχλια αχλια Achlia; Akhlia
11:41 אֽוּרִיָּה֙ ʔˈûriyyā אוּרִיָּה Uriah הַ ha הַ the חִתִּ֔י ḥittˈî חִתִּי Hittite זָבָ֖ד zāvˌāḏ זָבָד Zabad בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אַחְלָֽי׃ ס ʔaḥlˈāy . s אַחְלָי Ahlai
11:41. Urias Ettheus Zabad filius OoliUrias a Hethite, Zabad the son of Oholi,
41. Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai;
11:41. Uriah, a Hittite; Zabad, the son of Ahlai;
11:41. Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai,
Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai:

11:41 Урия Хеттеянин; Завад, сын Ахлая;
11:41
Ουριας ουριας Ourias; Urias
ο the
Χεττι χεττι son
Αχλια αχλια Achlia; Akhlia
11:41
אֽוּרִיָּה֙ ʔˈûriyyā אוּרִיָּה Uriah
הַ ha הַ the
חִתִּ֔י ḥittˈî חִתִּי Hittite
זָבָ֖ד zāvˌāḏ זָבָד Zabad
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אַחְלָֽי׃ ס ʔaḥlˈāy . s אַחְלָי Ahlai
11:41. Urias Ettheus Zabad filius Ooli
Urias a Hethite, Zabad the son of Oholi,
11:41. Uriah, a Hittite; Zabad, the son of Ahlai;
11:41. Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
41. Следующих за Уриею Xеттеянином имен нет в XXIII гл. 2: кн. Царств, а название мест происхождении этих лиц, кроме Ароэра, не встречаются в Ветхом Завете.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:41: Uriah: 2Sam. 11:6-27, Sa2 23:39
John Wesley
Uriah - The last of that catalogue in 2Kings 23:39. But here some others are added to the number, because though they were not of the thirty, yet they were men of great valour and renown amongst David's commanders.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Uriah the Hittite--The enrolment of this name in such a list, attesting, as it does, his distinguished merits as a brave and devoted officer, aggravates the criminality of David's outrage on his life and honor. The number of the names at 1Ch. 11:26-41 (exclusive of Asahel and Uriah, who were dead) is thirty, and at 1Chron 11:41-47 is sixteen--making together forty-eight (see on 1Ch. 27:1-34). Of those mentioned (1Ch. 11:26-41), the greater part belonged to the tribes of Judah and Benjamin; the sixteen names (1Chron 11:41-47) are all associated with places unknown, or with cities and districts on the east of the Jordan. The northern tribes do not appear to have furnished any leaders [BERTHEAU].
11:4211:42: որդւոյ Սեղքայ ՚ի Հռուբենայ, իշխան ՚ի վերայ երեսնիցն։
42 Սեղքայի որդի Սոողի որդի Զաբադը, որը Ռուբէնի ցեղից էր՝ երեսուն իշխանների գլխաւորը,
42 Ռուբէնեաններուն գլուխը, Ռուբէնեան Սիզային որդին Ադինան ու անոր հետ երեսուն մարդ կար.
[220]որդւոյ Սեղքայ ի Ռուբենայ, իշխան ի վերայ երեսնիցն:

11:42: որդւոյ Սեղքայ ՚ի Հռուբենայ, իշխան ՚ի վերայ երեսնիցն։
42 Սեղքայի որդի Սոողի որդի Զաբադը, որը Ռուբէնի ցեղից էր՝ երեսուն իշխանների գլխաւորը,
42 Ռուբէնեաններուն գլուխը, Ռուբէնեան Սիզային որդին Ադինան ու անոր հետ երեսուն մարդ կար.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:4211:42 Адина, сын Шизы, Рувимлянин, глава Рувимлян, и у него {было} тридцать;
11:42 Αδινα αδινα son Σαιζα σαιζα the Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler καὶ και and; even ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτῷ αυτος he; him τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
11:42 עֲדִינָ֨א ʕᵃḏînˌā עֲדִינָא Adina בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son שִׁיזָ֜א šîzˈā שִׁיזָא Shiza הָ hā הַ the רֽאוּבֵנִ֗י rˈʔûvēnˈî רְאוּבֵנִי Reubenite רֹ֛אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head לָ lā לְ to † הַ the רֽאוּבֵנִ֖י rˈʔûvēnˌî רְאוּבֵנִי Reubenite וְ wᵊ וְ and עָלָ֥יו ʕālˌāʸw עַל upon שְׁלֹושִֽׁים׃ ס šᵊlôšˈîm . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
11:42. Adina filius Seza Rubenites princeps Rubenitarum et cum eo trigintaAdina the son of Siza a Rubenite the prince of the Rubenites, and thirty with him:
42. Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a chief of the Reubenites, and thirty with him;
11:42. Adina, the son of Shiza, a Reubenite, the leader of the Reubenites, and thirty who were with him;
11:42. Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a captain of the Reubenites, and thirty with him,
Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a captain of the Reubenites, and thirty with him:

11:42 Адина, сын Шизы, Рувимлянин, глава Рувимлян, и у него {было} тридцать;
11:42
Αδινα αδινα son
Σαιζα σαιζα the
Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben
ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler
καὶ και and; even
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
11:42
עֲדִינָ֨א ʕᵃḏînˌā עֲדִינָא Adina
בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son
שִׁיזָ֜א šîzˈā שִׁיזָא Shiza
הָ הַ the
רֽאוּבֵנִ֗י rˈʔûvēnˈî רְאוּבֵנִי Reubenite
רֹ֛אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
לָ לְ to
הַ the
רֽאוּבֵנִ֖י rˈʔûvēnˌî רְאוּבֵנִי Reubenite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עָלָ֥יו ʕālˌāʸw עַל upon
שְׁלֹושִֽׁים׃ ס šᵊlôšˈîm . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
11:42. Adina filius Seza Rubenites princeps Rubenitarum et cum eo triginta
Adina the son of Siza a Rubenite the prince of the Rubenites, and thirty with him:
11:42. Adina, the son of Shiza, a Reubenite, the leader of the Reubenites, and thirty who were with him;
11:42. Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a captain of the Reubenites, and thirty with him,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ all ▾
John Wesley
Thirty - Thirty captains who were under him as their colonel.
11:4311:43: Անան որդի Մասքայ. Յովսափատ Մատթանացի[4266]։ [4266] Ոմանք. Անան որդի Մասաքայ. կամ՝ Մաաքայ։
43 Մաաքայի որդի Անանը, մատթանացի Յոսափատը,
43 Մաաքային որդին Անանը, Մաթանացի Յովսափատը,
Անան որդի Մաաքայ, Յովսափատ Մատթանացի:

11:43: Անան որդի Մասքայ. Յովսափատ Մատթանացի[4266]։
[4266] Ոմանք. Անան որդի Մասաքայ. կամ՝ Մաաքայ։
43 Մաաքայի որդի Անանը, մատթանացի Յոսափատը,
43 Մաաքային որդին Անանը, Մաթանացի Յովսափատը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:4311:43 Ханан, сын Маахи; Иосафат Мифниянин;
11:43 Αναν αναν son Μοωχα μοωχα and; even Ιωσαφατ ιωσαφατ Iōsaphat; Iosafat ὁ ο the Βαιθανι βαιθανι Baithani; Vethani
11:43 חָנָן֙ ḥānˌān חָנָן Hanan בֶּֽן־ bˈen- בֵּן son מַעֲכָ֔ה maʕᵃḵˈā מַעֲכָה Maacah וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹושָׁפָ֖ט yôšāfˌāṭ יֹושָׁפָט Joshaphat הַ ha הַ the מִּתְנִֽי׃ ס mmiṯnˈî . s מִתְנִי Mithnite
11:43. Hanan filius Maacha et Iosaphat MathanitesHanan the son of Maacha, and Josaphat a Mathanite,
43. Hanan the son of Maacah, and Joshaphat the Mithnite;
11:43. Hanan, the son of Maacah; and Joshaphat, a Mithnite;
11:43. Hanan the son of Maachah, and Joshaphat the Mithnite,
Hanan the son of Maachah, and Joshaphat the Mithnite:

11:43 Ханан, сын Маахи; Иосафат Мифниянин;
11:43
Αναν αναν son
Μοωχα μοωχα and; even
Ιωσαφατ ιωσαφατ Iōsaphat; Iosafat
ο the
Βαιθανι βαιθανι Baithani; Vethani
11:43
חָנָן֙ ḥānˌān חָנָן Hanan
בֶּֽן־ bˈen- בֵּן son
מַעֲכָ֔ה maʕᵃḵˈā מַעֲכָה Maacah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹושָׁפָ֖ט yôšāfˌāṭ יֹושָׁפָט Joshaphat
הַ ha הַ the
מִּתְנִֽי׃ ס mmiṯnˈî . s מִתְנִי Mithnite
11:43. Hanan filius Maacha et Iosaphat Mathanites
Hanan the son of Maacha, and Josaphat a Mathanite,
11:43. Hanan, the son of Maacah; and Joshaphat, a Mithnite;
11:43. Hanan the son of Maachah, and Joshaphat the Mithnite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
kad▾ all ▾
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

בּן־מעכה is perhaps the same as המּעכתי, 2Kings 23:34.
11:4411:44: Ոզիաս Աստարովթացի. Սամաա, եւ Յեւեղ որդիք Քովթանացւոյն, Արարացիք[4267]։ [4267] Ոմանք. Սաամա եւ Յեեղ։
44 աստարոթացի Օզիասը, քոթանացու որդիներ Սամաան եւ Յեւեղը, որոնք արարացիներ էին,
44 Աստարովթացի Ոզիան, Արոէրացի Քովթամին որդիները՝ Սամա ու Յէիէլ,
Ոզիաս Աստարովթացի, Սամաա եւ Յեւեղ որդիք Քովթանացւոյն Արարացիք:

11:44: Ոզիաս Աստարովթացի. Սամաա, եւ Յեւեղ որդիք Քովթանացւոյն, Արարացիք[4267]։
[4267] Ոմանք. Սաամա եւ Յեեղ։
44 աստարոթացի Օզիասը, քոթանացու որդիներ Սամաան եւ Յեւեղը, որոնք արարացիներ էին,
44 Աստարովթացի Ոզիան, Արոէրացի Քովթամին որդիները՝ Սամա ու Յէիէլ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:4411:44 Уззия Аштерофянин; Шама и Иеиел, сыновья Хофама Ароерянина;
11:44 Οζια οζια the Ασταρωθι ασταρωθι and; even Ιιηλ ιιηλ son Χωθαν χωθαν the Αραρι αραρι Arari
11:44 עֻזִיָּ֖א ʕuziyyˌā עֻזִיָּא Uzzia הָ hā הַ the עֲשְׁתְּרָתִ֑י ʕᵃštᵊrāṯˈî עֲשְׁתְּרָתִי Ashterathite שָׁמָע֙ šāmˌāʕ שָׁמָע Shama וִֽו *wˈi וְ and יעִיאֵ֔ליעואל *yʕîʔˈēl יְעִיאֵל Jeiel בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son חֹותָ֥ם ḥôṯˌām חֹותָם Hotham הָ hā הַ the עֲרֹעֵרִֽי׃ ס ʕᵃrōʕērˈî . s עֲרֹעֵרִי Aroerite
11:44. Ozias Astharothites Semma et Iaihel filii Hotam AroeritesOzia an Astarothite, Samma, and Jehiel the sons of Hotham an Arorite,
44. Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and Jeiel the sons of Hotham the Aroerite;
11:44. Uzzia, an Ashterathite; Shama and Jeiel, the sons of Hotham, an Aroerite;
11:44. Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and Jehiel the sons of Hothan the Aroerite,
Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and Jehiel the sons of Hothan the Aroerite:

11:44 Уззия Аштерофянин; Шама и Иеиел, сыновья Хофама Ароерянина;
11:44
Οζια οζια the
Ασταρωθι ασταρωθι and; even
Ιιηλ ιιηλ son
Χωθαν χωθαν the
Αραρι αραρι Arari
11:44
עֻזִיָּ֖א ʕuziyyˌā עֻזִיָּא Uzzia
הָ הַ the
עֲשְׁתְּרָתִ֑י ʕᵃštᵊrāṯˈî עֲשְׁתְּרָתִי Ashterathite
שָׁמָע֙ šāmˌāʕ שָׁמָע Shama
וִֽו
*wˈi וְ and
יעִיאֵ֔ליעואל
*yʕîʔˈēl יְעִיאֵל Jeiel
בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
חֹותָ֥ם ḥôṯˌām חֹותָם Hotham
הָ הַ the
עֲרֹעֵרִֽי׃ ס ʕᵃrōʕērˈî . s עֲרֹעֵרִי Aroerite
11:44. Ozias Astharothites Semma et Iaihel filii Hotam Aroerites
Ozia an Astarothite, Samma, and Jehiel the sons of Hotham an Arorite,
11:44. Uzzia, an Ashterathite; Shama and Jeiel, the sons of Hotham, an Aroerite;
11:44. Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and Jehiel the sons of Hothan the Aroerite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
kad▾ all ▾
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

העשׁתּרתי, he of the city Ashtaroth (1Chron 6:56), in the trans-Jordanic domain of Manasseh. הערערי, he of Aroer, or Reuben or Gad (Josh 13:16, Josh 13:25).
11:4511:45: Յեդիէլ որդի Սամարեայ, եւ Յովազա եղբայր նորա, Աթովսացիք։
45 Սամարիի որդի Յեդիէլն ու նրա եղբայր Յովազան, որոնք աթոսացիներ էին,
45 Սամարիին որդին Յեդիէլն ու անոր եղբայրը Թիսացի Յովքան,
Յեդիէլ որդի Սամարեայ եւ Յովազա եղբայր նորա, Թովսացիք:

11:45: Յեդիէլ որդի Սամարեայ, եւ Յովազա եղբայր նորա, Աթովսացիք։
45 Սամարիի որդի Յեդիէլն ու նրա եղբայր Յովազան, որոնք աթոսացիներ էին,
45 Սամարիին որդին Յեդիէլն ու անոր եղբայրը Թիսացի Յովքան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:4511:45 Иедиаел, сын Шимрия, и Иоха, брат его, Фициянин;
11:45 Ιεδιηλ ιεδιηλ son Σαμερι σαμερι and; even Ιωαζαε ιωαζαε the ἀδελφὸς αδελφος brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the Ιεασι ιεασι Ieasi
11:45 יְדִֽיעֲאֵל֙ yᵊḏˈîʕᵃʔēl יְדִיעֲאֵל Jediael בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שִׁמְרִ֔י šimrˈî שִׁמְרִי Shimri וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹחָ֥א yōḥˌā יֹוחָא Joha אָחִ֖יו ʔāḥˌiʸw אָח brother הַ ha הַ the תִּיצִֽי׃ ס ttîṣˈî . s תִּיצִי Tizite
11:45. Iedihel filius Samri et Ioha frater eius ThosaitesJedihel the son of Zamri, and Joha his brother a Thosaite,
45. Jediael the son of Shimri, and Joha his brother, the Tizite;
11:45. Jediael, the son of Shimri; and Joha, his brother, a Tizite;
11:45. Jediael the son of Shimri, and Joha his brother, the Tizite,
Jediael the son of Shimri, and Joha his brother, the Tizite:

11:45 Иедиаел, сын Шимрия, и Иоха, брат его, Фициянин;
11:45
Ιεδιηλ ιεδιηλ son
Σαμερι σαμερι and; even
Ιωαζαε ιωαζαε the
ἀδελφὸς αδελφος brother
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ο the
Ιεασι ιεασι Ieasi
11:45
יְדִֽיעֲאֵל֙ yᵊḏˈîʕᵃʔēl יְדִיעֲאֵל Jediael
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שִׁמְרִ֔י šimrˈî שִׁמְרִי Shimri
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹחָ֥א yōḥˌā יֹוחָא Joha
אָחִ֖יו ʔāḥˌiʸw אָח brother
הַ ha הַ the
תִּיצִֽי׃ ס ttîṣˈî . s תִּיצִי Tizite
11:45. Iedihel filius Samri et Ioha frater eius Thosaites
Jedihel the son of Zamri, and Joha his brother a Thosaite,
11:45. Jediael, the son of Shimri; and Joha, his brother, a Tizite;
11:45. Jediael the son of Shimri, and Joha his brother, the Tizite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
11:45: Son of Shimri: or Shimrite
11:4611:46: Յեդիէլ Մաովնացի. Այիրաբ՝ եւ Յովսէ որդի նորա, Եղ՚նամացիք. Յեթեմա Մովաբացի. Աղ՚իէլ, եւ Ոբէդ, եւ Յասիէլ Մովսաթացիք[4268]։[4268] Ոսկան. Յելիէլ Մաօնացի։
46 մաոնացի Յեդիէլը, Այիրաբն ու սրա որդին՝ Յոսէն, որոնք եղնամացիներ էին, մովաբացի Յեթեման, Աղիէլը, Օբէդը եւ Յասիէլը, որոնք մոսաթացիներ էին:
46 Մահաւացի Եղիէլը, Եղնաամին որդիները՝ Յարիբային եւ Յօսաւիան, Մովաբացի Յեթեման,
Յեղիէլ Մաովնացի, Այիրաբ եւ Յովսէ [221]որդի նորա, Եղնամացիք``, Յեթեմա Մովաբացի, Յեղիէլ եւ Ոբէդ եւ Յասիէլ Մովսաբացի:

11:46: Յեդիէլ Մաովնացի. Այիրաբ՝ եւ Յովսէ որդի նորա, Եղ՚նամացիք. Յեթեմա Մովաբացի. Աղ՚իէլ, եւ Ոբէդ, եւ Յասիէլ Մովսաթացիք[4268]։
[4268] Ոսկան. Յելիէլ Մաօնացի։
46 մաոնացի Յեդիէլը, Այիրաբն ու սրա որդին՝ Յոսէն, որոնք եղնամացիներ էին, մովաբացի Յեթեման, Աղիէլը, Օբէդը եւ Յասիէլը, որոնք մոսաթացիներ էին:
46 Մահաւացի Եղիէլը, Եղնաամին որդիները՝ Յարիբային եւ Յօսաւիան, Մովաբացի Յեթեման,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
11:4611:46 Елиел из Махавима, и Иеривай и Иошавия, сыновья Елнаама, и Ифма Моавитянин; [11:47] Елиел, Овед и Иасиел из Мецоваи.
11:46 Ελιηλ ελιηλ the Μιι μιι and; even Ιαριβι ιαριβι and; even Ιωσια ιωσια son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Ελνααμ ελνααμ and; even Ιεθεμα ιεθεμα the Μωαβίτης μωαβιτης Mōabitēs; Moavitis
11:46 אֱלִיאֵל֙ ʔᵉlîʔˌēl אֱלִיאֵל Eliel הַֽ hˈa הַ the מַּחֲוִ֔ים mmaḥᵃwˈîm מַחֲוִים [uncertain] וִ wi וְ and ירִיבַ֥י yrîvˌay יְרִיבַי Jeribai וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹושַׁוְיָ֖ה yôšawyˌā יֹושַׁוְיָה Joshaviah בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son אֶלְנָ֑עַם ʔelnˈāʕam אֶלְנָעַם Elnaam וְ wᵊ וְ and יִתְמָ֖ה yiṯmˌā יִתְמָה Ithmah הַ ha הַ the מֹּואָבִֽי׃ mmôʔāvˈî מֹואָבִי Moabite
11:46. Elihel Maumites et Ieribai et Iosaia filii Elnaem et Iethma Moabites Elihel et Obed et Iasihel de MasobiaEliel a Mahumite, and Jeribai, and Josaia the sons of Elnaim, and Jethma a Moabite, Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel of Masobia.
46. Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite;
11:46. Eliel, a Mahavite; and Jeribai and Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam; and Ithmah, a Moabite;
11:46. Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite,
Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite, KJV [47] Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Mesobaite:

11:46 Елиел из Махавима, и Иеривай и Иошавия, сыновья Елнаама, и Ифма Моавитянин;
[11:47] Елиел, Овед и Иасиел из Мецоваи.
11:46
Ελιηλ ελιηλ the
Μιι μιι and; even
Ιαριβι ιαριβι and; even
Ιωσια ιωσια son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Ελνααμ ελνααμ and; even
Ιεθεμα ιεθεμα the
Μωαβίτης μωαβιτης Mōabitēs; Moavitis
11:46
אֱלִיאֵל֙ ʔᵉlîʔˌēl אֱלִיאֵל Eliel
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
מַּחֲוִ֔ים mmaḥᵃwˈîm מַחֲוִים [uncertain]
וִ wi וְ and
ירִיבַ֥י yrîvˌay יְרִיבַי Jeribai
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹושַׁוְיָ֖ה yôšawyˌā יֹושַׁוְיָה Joshaviah
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
אֶלְנָ֑עַם ʔelnˈāʕam אֶלְנָעַם Elnaam
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִתְמָ֖ה yiṯmˌā יִתְמָה Ithmah
הַ ha הַ the
מֹּואָבִֽי׃ mmôʔāvˈî מֹואָבִי Moabite
11:46. Elihel Maumites et Ieribai et Iosaia filii Elnaem et Iethma Moabites Elihel et Obed et Iasihel de Masobia
Eliel a Mahumite, and Jeribai, and Josaia the sons of Elnaim, and Jethma a Moabite, Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel of Masobia.
11:46. Eliel, a Mahavite; and Jeribai and Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam; and Ithmah, a Moabite;
11:46. Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
kad▾ all ▾
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Bertheau conjectures that the somewhat strange המּחוים (lxx ὁ Μαωί, Vulg. Mahumites) denotes המּחנימי, he of Mahanaim, in the East-Jordan land; see Josh 13:26.